though_o he_o die_v quiet_o in_o his_o bed_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o that_o of_o luther_n upon_o the_o 17._o of_o feb._n with_o the_o title_n only_o of_o confessor_n but_o both_o of_o they_o in_o red_a letter_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o three_o sect_n do_v disclaim_v one_o from_o another_o as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n you_o have_v hear_v so_o as_o this_o forcible_a draw_v of_o opposite_a sectary_n into_o one_o catalogue_n and_o calendar_n of_o saint_n be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o cacus_n who_o draw_v bull_n backward_o by_o the_o tail_n into_o his_o cave_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o strange_a composition_n and_o combination_n of_o fox_n his_o church_n from_o wickliffs_n time_n down_o to_o k._n henry_n viii_o of_o who_o reign_n and_o matter_n contain_v therein_o we_o shall_v now_o successive_o begin_v our_o speech_n chap._n xi_o the_o search_n of_o john_n fox_n church_n be_v continue_v under_o the_o government_n and_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n viii_o and_o his_o child_n and_o it_o be_v discuss_v what_o manner_n of_o church_n john_n fox_n then_o have_v or_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v have_v have_v make_v our_o former_a search_n or_o pursuit_n for_o the_o find_n of_o jon_n fox_n his_o church_n throughout_o the_o precedent_a year_n and_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o and_o declare_v most_o evident_o as_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o say_a church_n be_v never_o yet_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o those_o time_n and_o age_n except_o perhaps_o in_o some_o such_o break_a and_o contemptible_a heretic_n and_o so_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a one_o of_o they_o to_o another_o as_o can_v possible_o be_v think_v to_o make_v a_o church_n that_o require_v unity_n and_o conformity_n of_o faith_n there_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o examine_v what_o may_v be_v find_v for_o john_n fox_n purpose_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n viii_o downward_o to_o our_o time_n for_o that_o as_o often_o have_v be_v note_v of_o this_o time_n do_v john_n fox_n brag_v and_o glory_n in_o his_o book_n as_o of_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o that_o he_o employ_v the_o half_a of_o his_o whole_a volume_n in_o these_o only_o thirty_o year_n that_o pass_v between_o the_o breach_n of_o king_n henry_n with_o the_o pope_n viii_o unto_o the_o entrance_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o also_o by_o a_o brave_a triumphant_a picture_n set_v in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n with_o his_o foot_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o pope_n clement_n vii_o and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o heretical_a insolence_n which_o present_o we_o shall_v declare_v 2._o but_o first_o of_o all_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o 12_o last_o page_n of_o k._n henry_n vii.'s_n life_n it_o please_v john_n fox_n to_o set_v down_o pleasant_o 12_o large_a print_v and_o paint_a pageant_n of_o the_o pope_n greatness_n in_o those_o day_n together_o with_o his_o papal_a case_n reserve_v to_o himself_o his_o dominion_n both_o spiritual_a &_o temporal_a his_o great_a riches_n the_o universal_a obedience_n both_o of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a prince_n unto_o he_o and_o other_o such_o like_a point_n all_o which_o be_v but_o a_o melancholy_a meditation_n and_o spectacle_n for_o protestant_n john_n fox_n in_o the_o next_o page_n set_v down_o a_o merry_a contemplation_n to_o wit_n king_n henry_n viii_o place_v by_o he_o in_o a_o high_a throne_n with_o clement_n vii_o under_o his_o foot_n 732._o grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n with_o his_o cross_a key_n and_o triple_a crown_n in_o the_o dust_n whereat_o many_o friar_n be_v paint_v stare_v and_o gaze_v and_o weep_v round_o about_o and_o b._n fisher_n and_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n pitiful_o also_o weep_v and_o stoop_v down_o to_o help_v he_o up_o again_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n k._n henry_n be_v paint_v with_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o lap_n and_o his_o sword_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n lift_v up_o for_o defence_n thereof_o which_o gospel_n be_v also_o holpen_v to_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o cranmer_n and_o cromwell_n that_o on_o his_o say_a right_a hand_n do_v assist_v the_o king_n with_o great_a contentment_n of_o the_o new_a minister_n who_o be_v paint_v here_o to_o stand_v very_o grave_o contemplate_v of_o the_o matter_n with_o a_o singular_a comfort_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n abbot_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a man_n bewail_v and_o mourn_v 3._o and_o this_o be_v john_n fox_n his_o pleasant_a or_o rather_o peevish_a invention_n to_o entertain_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a reader_n or_o looker_n on_o and_o to_o make_v pastime_n for_o fool_n whereof_o himself_o be_v a_o solemn_a father_n while_o he_o live_v and_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o silly_a fellow_n here_o examine_v how_o king_n henry_n though_o he_o break_v with_o pope_n clement_n upon_o some_o matter_n of_o displeasure_n as_o be_v notorious_a and_o refuse_v to_o yield_v he_o spiritual_a obedience_n in_o england_n as_o he_o and_o his_o ancestor_n have_v do_v ever_o before_o yet_o how_o can_v he_o just_o or_o true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v cast_v he_o down_o with_o his_o crown_n and_o cross_n as_o herein_o paint_v see_v that_o pope_n clement_n his_o authority_n power_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v no_o less_o after_o king_n henry_n breach_n than_o before_o and_o albeit_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n withdraw_v her_o spiritual_a obedience_n from_o he_o yet_o the_o increase_n of_o new_a church_n in_o the_o indies_n be_v of_o much_o more_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o kind_n than_o he_o or_o they_o lose_v in_o england_n germany_n or_o other_o part_n that_o retire_v themselves_o from_o he_o and_o their_o obedience_n 4._o further_o i_o will_v ask_v this_o john_n deviser_n that_o devise_v this_o wise_a representation_n how_o can_v k._n henry_n sword_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_n gospel_n when_o by_o their_o own_o affirmation_n he_o be_v the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o ever_o be_v king_n of_o england_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o monarchy_n to_o his_o day_n for_o so_o show_v fox_n himself_o in_o that_o he_o in_o his_o calendar_n of_o saint_n set_v down_o more_o martyr_n of_o his_o sect_n make_v by_o king_n henry_n only_o than_o by_o all_o the_o other_o former_a king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o his_o time_n as_o we_o be_v to_o show_v more_o large_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o say_a calendar_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n it_o if_o you_o will_v have_v some_o taste_n how_o favourable_a k._n henry_n of_o his_o own_o inclination_n be_v to_o these_o new_a gospeler_n you_o may_v read_v what_o fox_n set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o this_o matter_n where_o among_o other_o complaint_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o one_o place_n no_o less_o than_o fourteen_o whole_a page_n of_o name_n by_o way_n of_o table_n or_o catalogue_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n as_o he_o call_v they_o apprehend_v persecute_a and_o imprison_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o one_o year_n the_o king_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n and_o inciter_n to_o the_o persecution_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a king_n write_v to_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n upon_o the_o 20._o of_o octob._n 1521._o and_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o letter_n fox_n do_v register_n under_o this_o title_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n for_o the_o aid_n of_o john_n longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n false_o then_o call_v heretic_n etc._n etc._n 764._o 5._o lo_o here_o king_n henry_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o aider_n and_o inciter_n of_o persecution_n against_o gospeler_n term_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o fox_n but_o heretic_n by_o the_o king._n and_o if_o so_o many_o of_o these_o good_a fellow_n be_v persecute_v by_o he_o in_o one_o year_n under_o one_o bishop_n only_o within_o one_o diocese_n what_o may_v be_v imagine_v throughout_o the_o whole_a realm_n true_o you_o may_v read_v in_o fox_n himself_o very_o large_a and_o lamentable_a complaint_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n 957._o and_o divers_a copious_a list_n of_o these_o persecute_a saint_n of_o his_o church_n set_v down_o by_o he_o especial_o from_o the_o foresay_a year_n of_o christ_n 1521_o to_o 1531_o which_o be_v the_o last_o ten_o year_n before_o the_o breach_n with_o the_o
a_o treatise_n of_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n from_o paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n i._o under_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n ii_o under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o king_n lucius_n in_o the_o second_o age._n iii_o under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o king_n ethelbert_n in_o the_o six_o age_n with_o divers_a other_o matter_n thereunto_o appertain_v the_o first_o two_o part_n dedicate_v to_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n with_o a_o new_a addition_n to_o the_o say_a catholic_n upon_o the_o news_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n death_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o majesty_n of_o scotland_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o n._n d._n author_n of_o the_o ward-word_n inquire_v of_o ancient_a time_n before_o you_o remember_v the_o old_a day_n of_o your_o forefather_n consider_v of_o every_o age_n as_o they_o have_v pass_v ask_v your_o father_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o demand_v of_o your_o ancestor_n and_o they_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o deut._n four_o 32._o london_n reprint_v by_o henry_n hill_n printer_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n for_o his_o household_n and_o chapel_n mdclxxxviii_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n though_o though_o when_o i_o write_v the_o preface_n that_o do_v ensue_v i_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o add_v any_o epistle_n dedicatory_a most_o dearly-beloved_n and_o worthy_a catholic_n yet_o afterward_o think_v of_o some_o other_o circumstance_n both_o of_o matter_n and_o time_n i_o deem_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o say_v somewhat_o also_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o dedication_n both_o for_o present_v this_o work_n to_o who_o principal_o it_o be_v due_a as_o also_o for_o advertisement_n in_o some_o few_o point_n which_o the_o present_a state_n of_o your_o affair_n do_v seem_v to_o require_v 2._o and_o for_o the_o first_o dedication_n who_o do_v not_o see_v and_o consider_v that_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o first_o plant_v of_o christian_n catholic_n faith_n in_o england_n with_o the_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n thereof_o from_o age_n to_o age_n unto_o our_o time_n do_v chief_o and_o principal_o belong_v to_o you_o that_o be_v catholic_o at_o this_o day_n most_o worthy_a child_n of_o so_o renown_a parent_n most_o honourable_a offspring_n of_o so_o excellent_a ancestor_n most_o glorious_a posterity_n of_o so_o famous_a antiquity_n who_o future_a age_n will_v both_o esteem_v and_o extol_v above_o many_o of_o your_o predecessor_n for_o retain_v that_o in_o time_n of_o war_n which_o they_o leave_v unto_o you_o in_o possession_n of_o peace_n and_o for_o defend_v that_o by_o so_o singular_a constancy_n of_o suffering_n which_o they_o both_o receive_v and_o bequeath_v unto_o you_o by_o quiet_a tradition_n 3._o which_o tradition_n be_v set_v down_o prove_v and_o declare_v most_o clear_o in_o this_o ensue_a work_n i_o do_v by_o offer_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o but_o present_v you_o with_o your_o own_o to_o wit_n the_o history_n of_o your_o own_o house_n the_o record_n and_o chronicle_n of_o your_o own_o family_n the_o pedigree_n and_o genealogy_n of_o your_o own_o forefather_n the_o antiquity_n and_o nobility_n of_o your_o own_o progenitor_n together_o with_o your_o just_a title_n and_o claim_n to_o their_o inheritance_n produce_v joint_o for_o the_o same_o your_o undoubted_a charter_n enrollment_n evidence_n write_n and_o witness_n which_o no_o man_n with_o reason_n can_v deny_v or_o call_v in_o doubt_n 4._o and_o furthermore_o i_o do_v add_v in_o the_o end_n book_n for_o more_o full_a compliment_n of_o this_o whole_a cause_n all_o such_o former_a false_a and_o wrong_a suit_n pretence_n plea_n intrusion_n surreption_n or_o other_o like_a shift_n or_o wrangling_n which_o any_o heretic_n to_o this_o day_n but_o especial_o these_o of_o our_o time_n have_v make_v hitherto_o about_o the_o same_o for_o show_v of_o some_o title_n or_o right_n on_o their_o part_n to_o this_o inheritance_n and_o succession_n of_o you_o and_o last_o i_o do_v produce_v also_o the_o judgement_n censure_n sentence_n and_o arrest_n of_o all_o christian_a parliament_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o determination_n of_o all_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n in_o your_o favour_n by_o all_o which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o your_o right_n and_o title_n remain_v most_o evident_a and_o clear_a to_o all_o man_n of_o judgement_n even_o to_o the_o enemy_n or_o adversary_n themselves_o wherefore_o most_o just_o i_o do_v dedicate_v this_o treatise_n unto_o you_o which_o so_o many_o way_n and_o for_o so_o many_o reason_n be_v your_o own_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o point_n 5._o the_o second_o also_o about_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o present_a time_n be_v already_o somewhat_o touch_v in_o that_o we_o have_v say_v how_o by_o god_n holy_a providence_n you_o be_v bear_v in_o this_o time_n of_o war_n tribulation_n and_o contradiction_n instead_o of_o that_o large_a and_o long_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n which_o your_o ancestor_n enjoy_v in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o catholic_a religion_n for_o which_o you_o strive_v and_o suffer_v now_o which_o thing_n though_o for_o the_o present_a it_o seem_v unpleasant_a and_o distasteful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o will_v the_o hour_n come_v when_o it_o shall_v prove_v a_o most_o singular_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n to_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v grace_n to_o manifest_v themselves_o by_o this_o occasion_n trial._n see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v one_o principal_a end_n in_o god_n everlasting_a wisdom_n for_o permission_n of_o heresy_n ut_fw-la qui_fw-la probati_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifesti_fw-la fiant_fw-la that_o those_o that_o be_v of_o proof_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o this_o occasion_n 11._o 6._o wherefore_o see_v as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o dear_a catholic_n that_o live_v in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o 1._o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o a_o singular_a privilege_n by_o his_o account_n yea_o and_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o you_o as_o he_o say_v and_o glory_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n vincula_fw-la vestra_fw-la manifesta_fw-la fiunt_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la praetorio_fw-la ibidem_fw-la your_o bond_n for_o christ_n be_v make_v notorious_a throughout_o all_o the_o tribunal_n and_o judgment-seat_n of_o our_o country_n and_o yet_o further_o as_o he_o write_v to_o his_o dear_a thessalonian_n in_o their_o high_a praise_n and_o commendation_n you_o be_v become_v such_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 1._o as_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o great_a tribulation_n you_o be_v make_v a_o example_n or_o spectacle_n to_o all_o other_o faithful_a people_n in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n for_o that_o from_o you_o be_v divulge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n but_o also_o in_o all_o other_o place_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o faith_n which_o be_v publish_v everywhere_o throughout_o the_o world._n 7._o see_v i_o say_v all_o this_o may_v be_v true_o write_v of_o you_o and_o that_o our_o country_n have_v get_v more_o honourable_a renown_n in_o foreign_a catholic_a nation_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n more_o glory_n and_o comfort_n by_o this_o your_o patience_n and_o suffering_n in_o these_o few_o latter_a year_n than_o by_o the_o peaceable_a calm_a of_o many_o former_a age_n of_o your_o ancestor_n i_o know_v no_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o together_o with_o the_o commiseration_n of_o your_o present_a hard_a afflict_a state_n receive_v not_o also_o particular_a consolation_n by_o your_o integrity_n and_o constancy_n pray_v for_o your_o perseverance_n in_o that_o most_o honourable_a course_n which_o hitherto_o you_o have_v hold_v of_o true_a obedience_n to_o almighty_a god_n in_o matter_n of_o your_o soul_n catholic_o and_o loyal_a behaviour_n of_o duty_n towards_o your_o temporal_a prince_n in_o all_o worldly_a affair_n which_o course_n though_o it_o have_v not_o escape_v the_o calumnious_a tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o some_o carp_a adversary_n yet_o be_v it_o justifiable_a and_o glorious_a both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n where_o reason_n rule_v and_o not_o passion_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n both_o of_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o sage_a council_n will_v rather_o in_o this_o point_n ponder_v your_o own_o fact_n than_o your_o adversary_n word_n as_o also_o consider_v how_o rare_a such_o example_n of_o patience_n be_v in_o these_o our_o day_n where_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n for_o so_o many_o year_n have_v pass_v under_o the_o rod_n of_o so_o sharp_a affliction_n which_o be_v your_o singular_a commendation_n with_o all_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n let_v caviller_n and_o calumniator_n say_v what_o they_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_n 8._o but_o god_n holy_a hand_n have_v not_o
these_o man_n deny_v it_o flat_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o say_v that_o our_o first_o faith_n receive_v from_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o christendom_n but_o a_o particular_a romish_a faith_n full_a of_o error_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v yea_o worse_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v holinsh_v hooker_n and_o harrison_n than_o be_v the_o paganism_n which_o englishman_n profess_v before_o their_o conversion_n and_o then_o follow_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o hold_v also_o that_o the_o long_a religion_n endure_v in_o england_n the_o worse_a it_o wax_v needs_o must_v they_o conclude_v that_o when_o luther_n begin_v his_o gospel_n our_o father_n and_o grandfather_n be_v no_o christian_n at_o all_o and_o much_o less_o true_a christian_n and_o this_o for_o they_o holinsh_v 23._o but_o if_o we_o will_v talk_v of_o ourselves_o that_o now_o live_v in_o england_n we_o must_v needs_o also_o conclude_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o after_o all_o mutation_n make_v in_o england_n about_o religion_n since_o luther_n begin_v the_o protestant_n can_v be_v sure_a with_o any_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n or_o have_v yet_o receive_v the_o right_a faith_n or_o gospel_n unto_o this_o day_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o first_o for_o that_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o luther_n be_v never_o yet_o admit_v whole_o into_o england_n for_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n thereof_o under_o king_n henry_n it_o be_v contradict_v by_o he_o and_o the_o state_n 1._o during_o his_o whole_a reign_n yea_o condemn_v for_o heretical_a as_o by_o many_o decree_n as_o well_o of_o parliament_n as_o otherwise_o by_o particular_a ordinance_n be_v manifest_v his_o majesty_n always_o hold_v luther_n opinion_n for_o heresy_n and_o according_a thereunto_o burn_v the_o professor_n thereof_o for_o heretic_n unto_o his_o die_a day_n as_o be_v notorious_a though_o in_o one_o article_n about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o concur_v with_o they_o but_o not_o as_o take_v the_o same_o from_o luther_n or_o his_o doctrine_n so_o as_o luther_n gospel_n if_o it_o be_v a_o gospel_n as_o john_n fox_n call_v it_o every_o where_o in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n be_v never_o yet_o receive_v in_o england_n for_o that_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o not_o of_o luther_n be_v admit_v which_o doctrine_n luther_n always_o hold_v for_o opposite_a to_o he_o and_o for_o plain_a heresy_n as_o before_o at_o large_a have_v be_v declare_v 24._o and_o as_o for_o her_o majesty_n time_n that_o now_o be_v clear_v it_o be_v that_o neither_o of_o both_o the_o former_a doctrine_n or_o gospel_n have_v formal_o or_o full_o be_v admit_v i_o mean_v neither_o the_o lutheran_n or_o zwinglian_o 5._o but_o rather_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o three_o opposite_a in_o many_o point_n to_o they_o both_o to_o wit_n of_o john_n calvin_n and_o yet_o neither_o have_v this_o gospel_n be_v so_o frank_o or_o general_o receive_v or_o practise_v as_o the_o chief_a professor_n thereof_o and_o such_o as_o take_v themselves_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o most_o exact_o i_o mean_v the_o puritan_n do_v remain_v content_a but_o rather_o complain_v that_o their_o true_a doctrine_n indeed_o and_o gospel_n be_v never_o hitherto_o true_o establish_v in_o our_o country_n ibid._n as_o in_o the_o first_o encounter_n against_o sir_n francis_n we_o have_v show_v abundandt_o 25._o so_o as_o if_o the_o first_o gospel_n of_o st._n augustin_n bring_v into_o england_n from_o rome_n wherewith_o our_o ancestor_n live_v and_o profess_a christianity_n for_o 900_o year_n together_o be_v not_o the_o true_a gospel_n of_o christ_n indeed_o nor_o the_o other_o gospel_n of_o martin_n luther_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o year_n 1517_o be_v ever_o admit_v into_o england_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n that_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1547._o and_o if_o from_o thence_o forward_o under_o king_n edward_n zwinglius_n doctrine_n and_o not_o luther_n be_v establish_v for_o the_o english_a gospel_n of_o that_o time_n and_o if_o under_o her_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o two_o but_o calvin_n doctrine_n and_o gospel_n have_v be_v admit_v though_o yet_o with_o such_o restriction_n and_o alteration_n as_o the_o pure_a patron_n thereof_o say_v it_o be_v not_o their_o gospel_n but_o a_o patch_a thing_n as_o 12._o before_o at_o large_a we_o have_v declare_v what_o follow_v then_o i_o say_v but_o that_o we_o englishman_n have_v yet_o no_o true_a gospel_n at_o all_o nor_o ever_o have_v and_o consequent_o we_o be_v never_o yet_o true_a christian_n nor_o be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o that_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o ancient_a english_a from_o king_n ethelbert_n to_o king_n henry_n viii_o be_v no_o true_a christianity_n as_o these_o man_n say_v and_o much_o less_o will_v they_o grant_v of_o the_o religion_n establish_v by_o king_n henry_n as_o opposite_a as_o well_o to_o protestant_n as_o to_o catholic_o that_o also_o of_o king_n edward_n day_n be_v different_a from_o all_o and_o that_o which_o now_o be_v in_o england_n be_v contradict_v as_o well_o by_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n and_o puritan_n as_o by_o catholic_o where_o then_o and_o among_o who_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o true_a gospel_n 26._o one_o only_o shift_v these_o people_n do_v pretend_v which_o be_v to_o run_v to_o the_o britan_n religion_n at_o that_o time_n when_o st._n augustin_n come_v into_o england_n for_o this_o both_o fox_n and_o bale_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o right_a religion_n and_o to_o use_v their_o word_n the_o naked_a unspotted_a gospel_n and_o far_o different_a from_o the_o romish_a religion_n that_o augustin_n bring_v in_o from_o gregory_n wherefore_o that_o point_n rest_v now_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o albeit_o you_o have_v hear_v a_o little_a before_o how_o holinshead_n accuse_v the_o britan_n religion_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o other_o heresy_n 35._o yet_o bale_n write_v thus_o priùs_fw-la illic_fw-la fuerit_fw-la christianismus_fw-la etc._n etc._n christian_n religion_n be_v in_o britanny_n before_o the_o come_n of_o augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o their_o commodity_n for_o that_o it_o be_v without_o mass_n and_o without_o distinction_n of_o meat_n or_o day_n and_o the_o britan_n observe_v the_o bare_a naked_a gospel_n without_o jewish_a ceremony_n etc._n etc._n 27._o so_o write_v he_o and_o fox_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v say_v 9_o that_o for_o 400_o year_n after_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o king_n lucius_n religion_n remain_v in_o britanny_n uncorrupt_a and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o preach_v till_o about_o the_o come_n of_o augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n from_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o this_o space_n both_o the_o pelagian_a and_o other_o heresy_n have_v enter_v also_o among_o they_o and_o that_o some_o relic_n thereof_o remain_v even_o when_o augustin_n arrive_v and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o british_a religion_n before_o the_o come_n of_o augustin_n be_v uncorrupt_a and_o free_a from_o all_o jewish_a ceremony_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v show_v 3._o before_o that_o the_o chief_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o religion_n at_o that_o day_n be_v about_o a_o jewish_a ceremony_n observe_v by_o the_o britan_n against_o the_o order_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n the_o superstitious_a keep_v easter_n day_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o first_o moon_n of_o march_n together_o with_o the_o jew_n 28._o but_o as_o for_o other_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o protestant_n as_o mass_n sacrifice_n fast_v observe_v of_o holyday_n and_o the_o like_a here_o name_v the_o old_a britan_n religion_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o of_o rome_n bring_v in_o by_o st._n augustin_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v until_o this_o day_n and_o this_o shall_v we_o show_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v so_o as_o if_o the_o old_a british_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n we_o have_v it_o among_o catholic_n at_o this_o day_n and_o not_o protestant_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v chap._n ix_o that_o the_o roman_a religion_n bring_v into_o england_n by_o st._n augustin_n under_o pope_n gregory_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o before_o under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la by_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n and_o continue_v afterward_o among_o the_o britan_n until_o the_o come_n of_o st._n augustin_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n we_o have_v show_v before_o how_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n preach_v in_o england_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o increase_n or_o public_a establishment_n thereof_o again_o under_o king_n lucius_n be_v also_o from_o rome_n 6._o and_o final_o that_o the_o three_o
religion_n hold_v firm_a her_o continuance_n throughout_o all_o these_o tempest_n yea_o show_v herself_o more_o clear_a eminent_a and_o notorious_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o her_o most_o constant_a member_n than_o she_o do_v before_o in_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a privilege_n and_o excellency_n of_o truth_n overthrow_v and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o pilar_n of_o truth_n above_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n as_o st._n cyprian_n st._n austin_n and_o other_o father_n do_v note_n to_o come_v out_o of_o persecution_n as_o gold_n out_o of_o fire_n more_o bright_a illustrious_a and_o eminent_a than_o before_o or_o as_o a_o excellent_a ship_n well_o tackle_v and_o skilful_o guide_v break_v through_o the_o wave_n without_o hurt_n at_o all_o 2._o and_o this_o have_v be_v prove_v now_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o 1600_o year_n wherein_o this_o ship_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v pass_v through_o no_o few_o storm_n than_o there_o be_v year_n and_o overcome_v they_o all_o whereas_o many_o hundred_o sect_n and_o sectary_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n have_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n perish_v and_o consume_v either_o by_o division_n among_o themselves_o or_o with_o a_o little_a extern_a persecution_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o allege_v many_o example_n for_o that_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o they_o and_o all_o history_n do_v testify_v and_o our_o former_a deduction_n have_v make_v it_o clear_a and_o one_o domestical_a example_n of_o our_o own_o day_n there_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n that_o some_o severity_n be_v begin_v by_o our_o state_n against_o two_o opposite_a religion_n in_o england_n the_o catholic_n and_o puritan_n though_o much_o more_o rigorous_a against_o the_o former_a than_o the_o second_o yet_o have_v catholic_a religion_n increase_v thereby_o and_o puritanism_n be_v break_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n dissolve_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o different_a success_n we_o shall_v touch_v afterward_o now_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n 3._o for_o the_o first_o twenty_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n unto_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1530_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o integrity_n of_o catholic_a religion_n union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n and_o perfect_a subordination_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o rome_n remain_v in_o england_n whole_a as_o the_o say_a king_n have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o most_o prudent_a religious_a and_o victorious_a prince_n his_o father_n king_n henry_n the_o seven_o and_o he_o again_o from_o his_o renown_a ancestor_n who_o yet_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o as_o he_o do_v excel_v in_o knowledge_n of_o learning_n so_o be_v he_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o zeal_n of_o defend_v the_o purity_n of_o catholic_a faith_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n as_o well_o waldensians_n religion_n arrian_n anabaptist_n lollard_n and_o wickliffian_n as_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n calvinist_n and_o the_o like_a burn_v by_o he_o for_o dissent_v from_o the_o universal_a know_a church_n and_o roman_a religion_n in_o the_o first_o say_v twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o fox_n set_v down_o with_o great_a complaint_n and_o regret_n and_o we_o shall_v after_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n 4._o and_o when_o luther_n afterward_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o this_o glorious_a king_n reign_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1517_o king_n henry_n cause_v first_o the_o famous_a learned_a bishop_n john_n fisher_n of_o rochester_n to_o confute_v the_o mad_a fellow_n and_o after_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o do_v the_o same_o himself_o by_o a_o most_o excellent_a book_n 1523._o which_o i_o have_v read_v and_o see_v subscribe_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n with_o the_o dedication_n thereof_o by_o his_o ambassador_n dr._n clark_n after_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la the_o ten_o who_o in_o gratification_n thereof_o give_v his_o majesty_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n the_o most_o honourable_a style_n and_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith._n pope_n 5._o and_o thus_o continue_a king_n henry_n and_o the_o religion_n under_o he_o in_o england_n until_o the_o foresay_a year_n 1530._o at_o what_o time_n there_o happen_v a_o most_o fatal_a and_o unfortunate_a contention_n between_o clement_n the_o seven_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o about_o his_o divorce_n from_o queen_n katherine_n he_o begin_v first_o to_o show_v his_o grief_n and_o displeasure_n against_o cardinal_n wolsey_n and_o second_o against_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n condemn_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o praemunire_n who_o in_o their_o submission_n and_o supplication_n for_o pardon_n either_o of_o fear_n or_o flattery_n call_v he_o supreme_a head_n of_o their_o church_n of_o england_n 1530._o 6._o the_o king_n also_o begin_v to_o show_v open_o his_o disgust_n with_o the_o pope_n for_o not_o yield_v to_o his_o pretence_n and_o petition_n but_o what_o be_v the_o king_n religion_n change_v by_o this_o or_o do_v he_o alter_v his_o judgement_n in_o faith_n for_o this_o disaffection_n towards_o the_o pope_n no_o true_o as_o well_o appear_v by_o his_o other_o action_n for_o he_o frequent_v the_o mass_n no_o less_o than_o before_o he_o burn_v heretic_n more_o than_o ever_o as_o appear_v by_o fox_n his_o account_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v sixteen_o year_n after_o this_o heretic_n and_o albeit_o at_o this_o time_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o this_o breach_n with_o the_o pope_n he_o attend_v less_o to_o repress_v heresy_n for_o some_o year_n than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o yet_o be_v his_o judgement_n no_o less_o against_o they_o than_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o long_o he_o live_v the_o more_o grow_v his_o aversion_n from_o they_o as_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o will_v but_o look_v over_o the_o year_n that_o ensue_v after_o this_o disgust_n and_o breach_n with_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o for_o albeit_o in_o the_o next_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n 1531_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v his_o aversion_n from_o that_o pope_n yet_o do_v not_o he_o neglect_v the_o punishment_n of_o lutheran_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o burn_a of_o david_n foster_n valentine_n frieze_n 1531._o john_n tenkesbury_n the_o old_a man_n of_o buckingham_n and_o other_o which_o fox_n do_v complain_v of_o 7._o in_o the_o year_n 1532._o the_o king_n proceed_v in_o the_o same_o discontentment_n with_o the_o pope_n do_v certain_a thing_n rather_o to_o terrify_v he_o than_o to_o make_v any_o change_n of_o religion_n audley_n as_o make_v sir_n thomas_n audley_n chancellor_n in_o the_o place_n of_o sir_n thomas_n more_o which_o audley_n be_v suspect_v to_o favour_n lutheranism_n in_o use_v also_o familiar_o thomas_z cromwell_n a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o humour_n or_o worse_o cromwell_n to_o which_o end_n also_o he_o go_v over_o into_o france_n confer_v with_o francis_n the_o french_a king_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o summon_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_n council_n but_o he_o will_v not_o whereupon_o king_n henry_n return_v into_o england_n not_o only_o speak_v open_a word_n against_o pope_n clement_n but_o suffer_v one_o dr._n cutwyn_n dean_n of_o hertfort_n to_o preach_v public_o against_o he_o in_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n himself_o king._n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n of_o greenwich_n who_o pass_v so_o far_o in_o that_o vein_n as_o a_o grave_a religious_a father_n name_v elstow_n reprehend_v he_o public_o out_o of_o the_o choir_n or_o roodloft_o for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o open_a contradiction_n that_o king_n henry_n have_v within_o his_o realm_n about_o this_o controversy_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o do_v fox_n recount_v unto_o we_o divers_a of_o his_o martyr_n most_o opposite_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n this_o year_n as_o namely_o james_n baynam_n robert_n debnam_n nicolas_n marish_a robert_n king_n and_o other_o 8._o there_o follow_v the_o year_n 1533_o wherein_o his_o majesty_n be_v marry_v to_o queen_n ann_n bullen_n 1533._o and_o consequent_o this_o year_n pass_v most_o in_o triumph_n about_o coronation_n of_o the_o say_a queen_n as_o also_o the_o birth_n and_o baptism_n of_o her_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v so_o as_o little_a be_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n any_o way_n but_o a_o great_a gate_n seem_v to_o be_v open_v to_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o luther_n favourer_n by_o this_o marriage_n in_o so_o much_o that_o fox_n do_v assign_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o gospel_n principal_o from_o this_o year_n in_o respect_n both_o
of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n inclination_n as_o he_o presume_v and_o of_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o cranmer_n cromwell_n england_n and_o some_o other_o that_o he_o call_v his_o gospeler_n or_o patron_n rather_o of_o his_o gospel_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o behold_v the_o external_a face_n of_o the_o english_a church_n at_o this_o day_n all_o these_o name_v and_o other_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n use_v and_o rite_n and_o both_o king_n and_o queen_n cranmer_z and_o cromwell_n go_v as_o devout_o to_o mass_n as_o ever_o before_o and_o so_o remain_v they_o in_o outward_a show_n i_o mean_v the_o former_a three_o even_o to_o their_o death_n and_o cromwell_n when_o he_o be_v to_o die_v protest_v on_o the_o scaffold_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_a man_n and_o never_o doubt_v of_o any_o of_o the_o church_n sacrament_n then_o use_v and_o the_o like_a will_v cranmer_n have_v do_v no_o doubt_n if_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o scaffold_n in_o king_n henry_n day_n as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o fire_n afterward_o in_o queen_n mary_n which_o have_v be_v a_o happy_a case_n for_o he_o 1534._o 9_o there_o ensue_v the_o year_n 1534_o which_o be_v the_o year_n indeed_o of_o open_a breach_n with_o rome_n for_o that_o a_o excommunication_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o pope_n clement_n vii_o against_o king_n henry_n viii_o upon_o notice_n give_v of_o his_o marriage_n and_o the_o say_a excommunication_n set_v up_o in_o dunkirk_n and_o other_o town_n in_o flanders_n which_o do_v import_v the_o consent_n also_o and_o concurrence_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o then_o certain_a prophecy_n be_v blow_v about_o at_o home_n as_o come_v from_o elizabeth_n barton_n surname_v the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n rome_n about_o the_o king_n deprivation_n he_o be_v much_o more_o exasperate_v than_o before_o and_o so_o call_v a_o parliament_n cause_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o be_v whole_o extinguish_v and_o transfer_v to_o himself_o and_o make_v divers_a bishop_n in_o order_n to_o preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o what_o may_v we_o think_v that_o these_o bishop_n do_v in_o so_o small_a a_o time_n change_v their_o belief_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o king_n also_o be_v angry_a with_o divers_a friar_n as_o namely_o with_o f._n elstow_n beforenamed_a that_o contradict_v cutwyne_v the_o preacher_n when_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n do_v this_o year_n convent_v upon_o the_o 11_o of_o august_n ordain_v that_o all_o the_o observant_a friar_n of_o st._n francis_n order_n shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o their_o convent_v begin_v with_o greenwich_n where_o the_o say_a contradiction_n be_v make_v and_o to_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o favour_v the_o augustin-friar_n of_o who_o order_n luther_n have_v be_v he_o command_v they_o for_o the_o present_a to_o be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n yet_o do_v he_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n cause_n john_n frith_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n for_o deny_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o this_o by_o his_o own_o particular_a order_n which_o frith_n and_o his_o master_n tyndal_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n that_o friar_n have_v 1534._o 10._o he_o burn_v also_o this_o year_n henry_n poyle_n william_n tracy_n and_o other_o protestant_n as_o fox_n testify_v in_o his_o calendar_n so_o as_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o king_n faith_n be_v as_o before_o and_o though_o he_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v some_o new-fangled_a spirit_n to_o ruffle_v at_o this_o time_n as_o namely_o friar_n barnes_n in_o london_n where_o he_o preach_v most_o seditious_o 1534._o and_o hugh_n latimer_n in_o bristol_n where_o as_o stow_n say_v he_o stir_v a_o notorious_a tumult_n cause_v the_o mayor_n to_o suffer_v lay_v man_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o prohibit_v and_o imprison_v priest_n and_o other_o like_a disorder_n yet_o what_o the_o king_n think_v inward_o of_o they_o he_o declare_v afterward_o by_o his_o act_n when_o he_o burn_v barn_n and_o cast_v latimer_n into_o the_o tower_n and_o keep_v he_o there_o with_o evident_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n so_o long_o as_o himself_o live_v which_o disposition_n of_o king_n henry_n tyndal_n smell_v at_o the_o same_o season_n write_v from_o flanders_n to_o his_o scholar_n john_n frith_n 987._o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n in_o these_o word_n and_o now_o methinks_v i_o smell_v a_o counsel_n to_o be_v take_v etc._n etc._n but_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o avenge_v themselves_o and_o to_o eat_v the_o whore_n flesh_n and_o to_o suck_v the_o marrow_n of_o her_o bone_n etc._n etc._n so_o write_v that_o honest_a man_n signify_v that_o king_n henry_n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o outward_a show_n in_o favour_v the_o gospeler_n not_o for_o love_n or_o like_n he_o have_v of_o they_o but_o to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o good_n of_o monastery_n and_o other_o spiritual_a live_n which_o he_o in_o his_o blasphemous_a heretical_a vein_n call_v the_o whore_n flesh_n and_o marrow_n of_o her_o bone_n 11._o well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o gospel_n in_o england_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o interpretation_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v from_o this_o year_n forward_o against_o catholic_n or_o catholic_a religion_n unto_o the_o 31st_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n 1540_o to_o wit_n for_o five_o whole_a year_n be_v upon_o these_o ground_n and_o to_o the_o former_a end_n of_o revenge_n and_o interest_n if_o we_o believe_v protestant_n themselves_o in_o which_o point_n notwithstanding_o for_o that_o divers_a godly_a learned_a and_o zealous_a man_n can_v not_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v the_o king_n affection_n as_o other_o do_v and_o namely_o bishop_n fisher_n of_o rochester_n sir_n thomas_n more_o late_a chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o divers_z most_o reverend_a and_o venerable_a abbot_n prior_n and_o doctor_n and_o other_o their_o like_a they_o be_v content_a to_o give_v their_o blood_n in_o defence_n of_o catholic_a unity_n against_o this_o schism_n as_o the_o abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n of_o whaley_n of_o read_v dr._n forest_n queen_n catharine_n confessor_n dr._n powel_n and_o the_o like_a 12._o some_o other_o and_o among_o they_o one_o most_o near_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o both_o in_o blood_n and_o affection_n namely_o cardinal_n pool_n oppose_v himself_o by_o public_a write_n from_o milan_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o those_o three_o learned_a book_n leave_v by_o he_o in_o latin_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la other_o also_o of_o the_o same_o blood-royal_a as_o the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n and_o countess_n of_o salisbury_n the_o say_v cardinal_n mother_n show_v their_o dislike_n which_o afterward_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o ruin_n and_o many_o shire_n also_o of_o the_o realm_n at_o this_o time_n not_o be_v so_o patient_a as_o to_o bear_v these_o innovation_n take_v arm_n and_o fall_v into_o great_a commotion_n as_o in_o lincolnshire_n yorkshire_n somersetshire_n and_o some_o other_o province_n make_v all_o their_o quarrel_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n 13._o so_o as_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o catholic_a religion_n remain_v still_o in_o england_n both_o in_o prince_n and_o people_n but_o that_o the_o prince_n for_o a_o time_n think_v good_a for_o other_o end_n to_o tolerate_v and_o wink_v at_o disorder_n therein_o until_o the_o aforesaid_a year_n of_o 1540_o when_o call_v all_o his_o realm_n together_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a to_o examine_v well_o this_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o decree_v that_o famous_a statute_n both_o in_o parliament_n and_o consistory_n ecclesiastical_a call_v the_o statute_n of_o six_o article_n 1540_o or_o as_o john_n fox_n name_v it_o the_o whip_n with_o six_o string_n or_o lash_n in_o which_o decree_n be_v condemn_v for_o detestable_a heresy_n all_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o protestant_n doctrine_n especial_o of_o zwinglian_o and_o calvinist_n and_o most_o severe_a punishment_n of_o death_n appoint_v unto_o the_o defender_n and_o maintainer_n thereof_o whereby_o the_o catholic_a judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o that_o behalf_n be_v see_v and_o the_o king_n himself_o make_v further_o declaration_n thereof_o present_o for_o his_o own_o part_n by_o put_v away_o his_o german_a wife_n anne_n of_o cleve_n by_o which_o the_o gospeler_n have_v think_v to_o have_v draw_v he_o further_o into_o league_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o protestant_n german_n prince_n and_o by_o punish_v cromwell_n the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o most_o of_o these_o innovation_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o head._n zwinglian_n he_o burn_v also_o immediate_o after_o this_o statute_n in_o smithfield_n upon_o the_o promulgation_n thereof_o three_o famous_a heretic_n barn_n jerom_n and_o gerard_n
divers_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o namely_o those_o of_o devonshire_n see_v such_o alteration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o religion_n under_o the_o minority_n of_o a_o child_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n leave_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o 1549._o and_o that_o all_o thing_n go_v backward_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o the_o town_n we_o have_v in_o france_n be_v lose_v or_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o lose_v they_o complain_v first_o and_o after_o take_v arm_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o ancient_a religion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n the_o people_n of_o sommersetshire_n and_o lincolnshire_n beginning_n first_o in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n and_o then_o in_o july_n the_o people_n of_o essex_n kent_n suffolk_z norfolk_z cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n and_o in_o august_n those_o also_o of_o yorkshire_n all_o cry_v and_o demand_v to_o have_v the_o catholic_a religion_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v leave_v by_o king_n henry_n at_o leastwise_o until_o king_n edward_n come_v to_o lawful_a age_n thereby_o to_o be_v able_a to_o determine_v and_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o demand_n do_v wonderful_o trouble_v and_o vex_v the_o lord_n seymour_n protector_n and_o other_o new_a gospeler_n who_o be_v hungry_a after_o catholic_o good_n can_v abide_v no_o delay_n in_o make_v this_o desire_a innovation_n 33._o and_o albeit_o before_o these_o insurrection_n fall_v out_o heresy_n they_o do_v well_o see_v by_o divers_a attempt_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n be_v whole_o against_o those_o their_o innovation_n in_o religion_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o a_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n rich_a than_o chancellor_n to_o the_o sheriff_n and_o justice_n of_o peace_n of_o all_o shire_n gather_v together_o in_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1548_o be_v the_o second_o of_o king_n edward_n reign_n as_o at_o large_a you_o may_v see_v in_o fox_n yet_o such_o be_v their_o importunity_n in_o this_o behalf_n 1185._o as_o they_o will_v needs_o go_v forward_o which_o thing_n please_v john_n fox_n well_o 1186._o he_o write_v thus_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o zealous_a care_n be_v in_o this_o young_a king_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n protector_n his_o uncle_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o christ_n church_n 34._o the_o same_o fox_n also_o set_v down_o in_o another_o place_n what_o the_o young_a king_n answer_v to_o the_o devonshire-man_n that_o desire_v that_o the_o state_n of_o matter_n in_o religion_n may_v remain_v as_o king_n henry_n have_v ordain_v and_o leave_v they_o and_o in_o particular_a they_o require_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o six_o article_n against_o heretic_n may_v stand_v in_o force_n until_o king_n edward_n come_v to_o full_a age_n whereunto_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o answer_n and_o consider_v thereby_o how_o matter_n go_v in_o those_o day_n to_o the_o first_o about_o the_o statute_n of_o six_o article_n make_v by_o his_o father_n and_o inviolable_o keep_v all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n the_o little_a child_n answer_v thus_o know_v you_o what_o you_o require_v 1189._o they_o be_v law_n make_v but_o quick_o repent_v too_o bloody_a be_v they_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o our_o people_n you_o know_v they_o help_v we_o to_o extend_v rigour_n and_o to_o draw_v our_o sword_n very_o often_o yea_o they_o be_v as_o a_o whetstone_n unto_o our_o sword_n and_o for_o your_o cause_n we_o have_v leave_v to_o use_v they_o and_o since_o our_o mercy_n move_v we_o to_o write_v our_o law_n with_o milk_n how_o be_v you_o blind_v to_o ask_v they_o in_o blood_n &_o c_o 35._o and_o then_o further_o he_o say_v but_o to_o leave_v this_o manner_n of_o reason_v with_o you_o edward_n we_o let_v you_o wit_n that_o the_o same_o law_n have_v be_v annul_v by_o our_o parliament_n with_o great_a rejoice_v of_o our_o subject_n and_o not_o now_o to_o be_v call_v by_o our_o subject_n in_o question_n dare_v any_o of_o you_o stand_v against_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n &_o c_o assure_v you_o most_o sure_o that_o we_o of_o no_o earthly_a thing_n make_v such_o account_n as_o to_o have_v our_o law_n obey_v for_o herein_o rest_v our_o honour_n and_o shall_v any_o of_o you_o dare_v to_o breath_n against_o our_o honour_n &_o c_o lo_o how_o little_a account_n this_o little_a king_n child_n be_v teach_v to_o make_v of_o his_o old_a father_n law_n and_o how_o thundr_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o own_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n about_o his_o nonage_n he_o be_v yet_o more_o resolute_a for_o thus_o he_o write_v 36._o in_o the_o end_n of_o your_o request_n say_v he_o you_o will_v have_v our_o father_n law_n stand_v in_o force_n until_o our_o full_a age_n but_o to_o this_o we_o think_v if_o you_o know_v what_o you_o speak_v devonshire_n you_o will_v never_o have_v utter_v that_o motion_n nor_o ever_o have_v give_v breath_n to_o such_o a_o thought_n for_o what_o think_v you_o of_o our_o kingdom_n be_v we_o of_o less_o authority_n for_o our_o age_n you_o must_v first_o know_v that_o as_o a_o king_n we_o have_v no_o difference_n of_o year_n nor_o time_n but_o as_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n we_o have_v youth_n and_o by_o his_o sufferance_n shall_v have_v age._n we_o be_v your_o rightful_a king_n your_o liege_n lord_n your_o king_n anoint_v your_o king_n crown_v the_o sovereign_a king_n of_o england_n not_o by_o our_o age_n but_o by_o god_n ordinance_n we_o possess_v our_o crown_n not_o by_o year_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o descent_n from_o our_o father_n king_n henry_n viii_o etc._n etc._n 37._o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o do_v they_o make_v the_o innocent_a young_a king_n to_o talk_v and_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o innovation_n who_o have_v more_o interest_n therein_o then_o he._n and_o as_o for_o the_o catholic_a people_n albeit_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a king_n in_o his_o minority_n of_o age_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o preach_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v alter_v now_o in_o his_o name_n than_o afterward_o by_o himself_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o age._n 38._o but_o among_o all_o other_o none_o urge_v this_o argument_n so_o much_o nor_o with_o such_o authority_n as_o the_o king_n be_v elder_a sister_n the_o princess_n lady_n mary_n heir-apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n who_o be_v a_o zealous_a catholic_a and_o yet_o wish_v well_o also_o to_o the_o protector_n council_n do_v by_o sundry_a letter_n to_o be_v see_v in_o fox_n admonish_v both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o shall_v look_v well_o what_o they_o do_v during_o the_o king_n minority_n in_o alter_v the_o will_n law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o he_o and_o her_o father_n king_n henry_n for_o that_o afterward_o they_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v about_o the_o same_o when_o the_o king_n her_o brother_n shall_v come_v to_o full_a year_n moreover_o she_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v such_o alteration_n in_o so_o great_a matter_n as_o they_o do_v but_o ought_v rather_o to_o conserve_v thing_n in_o the_o state_n leave_v unto_o they_o by_o king_n henry_n her_o father_n according_a as_o by_o solemn_a oath_n they_o have_v swear_v unto_o he_o before_o his_o death_n that_o they_o will_v do_v but_o especial_o about_o matter_n of_o religion_n until_o the_o king_n her_o brother_n come_v unto_o lawful_a age._n violence_n 39_o by_o all_o which_o be_v clear_o see_v how_o the_o catholic_a religion_n remain_v in_o england_n most_o substantial_o root_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n and_o that_o heresy_n enter_v only_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a and_o be_v maintain_v by_o violence_n of_o temporal_a authority_n and_o according_a to_o that_o be_v the_o success_n for_o after_o many_o toil_n and_o turmoil_n one_o kill_v another_o of_o those_o that_o govern_v when_o they_o think_v they_o have_v lay_v a_o sure_a platform_n to_o continue_v the_o same_o by_o exclude_v the_o lady_n mary_n and_o lady_n elizabeth_n and_o thrust_v in_o jane_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n daughter_n after_o king_n edward_n death_n and_o have_v so_o plot_v and_o fortify_v that_o design_n as_o they_o think_v it_o sure_o the_o only_a zeal_n of_o the_o common_a catholic_a people_n for_o the_o recover_v the_o use_n of_o catholic_a religion_n again_o overthrow_v all_o and_o place_v queen_n mary_n as_o be_v notorious_a to_o the_o world._n and_o afterward_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o most_o of_o they_o which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v counsellor_n for_o ambition_n or_o other_o respect_n be_v promoter_n of_o heresy_n as_o dudley_n pembroke_n winchester_n
respect_n of_o obscurity_n and_o contemptibility_n john_n fox_n may_v easy_o join_v his_o church_n with_o they_o as_o also_o in_o have_v some_o sparkle_n of_o true_a doctrine_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o true_a doctrine_n among_o they_o christ_n 5._o he_o may_v join_v also_o in_o divers_a particular_a doctrine_n which_o these_o man_n hold_v as_o peculiar_a heresy_n to_o themselves_o and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n for_o such_o in_o those_o day_n and_o be_v hold_v also_o in_o these_o day_n by_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n in_o the_o very_a selfsame_a word_n sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o those_o heretic_n as_o namely_o he_o may_v join_v with_o the_o donatist_n who_o say_v that_o thy_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o call_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o sectary_n do_v at_o this_o day_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n and_o moreover_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n beside_o themselves_o have_v err_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o common_a song_n of_o our_o modern_a protestant_n and_o further_o if_o you_o will_v see_v how_o near_o of_o kin_n these_o donatist_n and_o our_o protestant_n be_v 6._o both_o in_o manner_n condition_n doctrine_n and_o belief_n read_v st._n augustin_n optatus_n and_o other_o writer_n that_o object_v against_o they_o these_o thing_n follow_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v cast_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o dog_n overthrow_v altar_n break_v chalice_n and_o sell_v they_o cast_v a_o bottle_n of_o holy_a chrism_n out_o of_o the_o church-window_n shave_a priest_n head_n to_o take_v away_o their_o unction_n turn_v nun_n out_o of_o their_o monastery_n to_o the_o world_n pollute_v all_o church_n stuff_n and_o the_o like_a and_o whether_o john_n fox_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v not_o join_v also_o in_o these_o point_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n 54._o 6._o they_o may_v join_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o eunomian_o for_o their_o only_a faith_n who_o affirm_v as_o st._n augustin_n say_v quòd_fw-la nihil_fw-la cviquam_fw-la obesset_fw-la guorumlibet_fw-la perpetratio_fw-la ac_fw-la perseverantia_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la si_fw-la huius_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la docebatur_fw-la fidei_fw-la particeps_fw-la esset_fw-la that_o the_o commit_n and_o perseverance_n in_o never_o so_o great_a sin_n can_v not_o hurt_v he_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o faith._n 53._o they_o may_v also_o join_v with_o the_o novatian_o of_o that_o time_n in_o deny_v the_o church_n power_n in_o forgive_a sin_n they_o may_v join_v with_o the_o aerian_o who_o teach_v as_o st._n angustin_n say_v non_fw-la oportere_fw-la orare_fw-la vel_fw-la oblationem_fw-la offer_n pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v or_o offer_v oblation_n for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o further_o that_o solemn_a feast_n be_v not_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n but_o every_o one_o to_o fast_v when_o he_o will_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 7._o thus_o testify_v st._n augustin_n of_o he_o and_o of_o jovinian_a that_o follow_v he_o jovinian_a both_o the_o say_a father_n and_o st._n hierom_n that_o write_v against_o he_o do_v accuse_v he_o to_o have_v hold_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a before_o god_n that_o fast_v from_o certain_a meat_n be_v not_o profitable_a that_o chaste_a marriage_n be_v equal_a in_o honour_n and_o merit_n to_o profess_a virginity_n in_o nun_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v cause_n that_o some_o nun_n have_v marry_v in_o rome_n and_o final_o that_o the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v equal_a to_o all_o man_n and_o be_v not_o this_o good_a currant_n protestant_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n at_o this_o day_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o they_o may_v join_v also_o with_o the_o helvidian_o or_o antidicomarian_n in_o impugn_v our_o bless_a lady_n and_o equal_v marriage_n with_o virginity_n and_o much_o more_o with_o vigilantius_n in_o impugn_v the_o continent_n sole_a life_n of_o clergyman_n vigilantium_fw-la worship_n of_o martyr_n at_o their_o tomb_n use_v of_o candle_n and_o torch_n in_o the_o church_n by_o daytime_n invocation_n of_o saint_n vow_n of_o poverty_n and_o the_o like_a 8._o i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o for_o that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o see_v what_o communion_n john_n fox_n his_o church_n do_v hold_v in_o these_o three_o age_n either_o with_o the_o common_a know_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o with_o these_o lurk_a assembly_n of_o heretic_n pursue_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o say_a church_n fox_n and_o for_o that_o john_n fox_n be_v guilty_a to_o himself_o in_o this_o behalf_n he_o have_v proceed_v according_o in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n for_o whereas_o he_o promise_v a_o several_a book_n of_o these_o second_o 300_o year_n under_o this_o title_n the_o second_o book_n 95._o contain_v the_o next_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o not_o find_v any_o sufficient_a matter_n for_o his_o purpose_n to_o patch_v up_o this_o second_o book_n withal_o as_o he_o do_v the_o former_a with_o recount_v the_o martyr_n of_o those_o day_n what_o shift_n devise_v he_o think_v you_o to_o blear_v his_o reader_n eye_n with_o all_o and_o to_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o in_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o story_n you_o shall_v hear_v brief_o and_o by_o this_o one_o trick_n you_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o man_n and_o his_o meaning_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 9_o first_o he_o write_v but_o five_o leaf_n in_o all_o for_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o story_n of_o these_o second_o 300_o year_n book_n a_o short_a volume_n you_o will_v say_v for_o so_o great_a and_o copious_a a_o argument_n and_o yet_o further_o you_o must_v know_v that_o of_o these_o five_o leaf_n he_o pass_v two_o in_o tell_v tale_n and_o matter_n that_o fall_v under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o king_n lucius_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o 180._o and_o consequent_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v tell_v in_o his_o former_a book_n by_o order_n of_o time_n and_o story_n and_o then_o the_o other_o three_o leaf_n he_o spend_v in_o set_v down_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o saxon_n into_o england_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 449_o and_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o pagan_a king_n unto_o st._n augustin_n come_v so_o as_o of_o all_o the_o foresay_a glorious_a christian_a church_n for_o 300_o year_n together_o to_o wit_n from_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o constantine_n unto_o pope_n gregory_n and_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n wherein_o she_o flourish_v more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o three_o age_n we_o find_v only_o five_o leave_n design_v but_o scarce_o three_o line_n perform_v whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o little_a part_n john_n fox_n persuade_v himself_o to_o have_v in_o these_o three_o age_n for_o his_o hide_a church_n you_o may_v consider_v also_o what_o a_o honest_a bargainer_n he_o be_v and_o how_o well_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o his_o whole_a work_n wherein_o he_o say_v monument_n that_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o whole_a race_n and_o course_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o primitive_a age_n to_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o we_o etc._n etc._n whereof_o you_o see_v he_o have_v perform_v nothing_o at_o all_o hitherto_o either_o large_o or_o brief_o i_o mean_v of_o this_o race_n or_o course_n of_o any_o church_n general_n or_o particular_a domestical_a or_o foreign_a good_a or_o bad_a true_a or_o false_a his_o or_o we_o for_o of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n he_o write_v only_o the_o ten_o persecution_n as_o you_o have_v see_v and_o of_o the_o second_o 300_o year_n he_o write_v nothing_o at_o all_o 10._o which_o if_o you_o consider_v well_o be_v a_o strange_a confession_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o poverty_n see_v that_o these_o three_o age_n to_o wit_n the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o be_v the_o most_o abundant_a of_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o may_v he_o see_v by_o the_o century_n of_o his_o master_n the_o magdeburgian_o who_o do_v enlarge_v themselves_o much_o more_o in_o these_o three_o age_n than_o in_o the_o former_a enforce_v thereunto_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o matter_n though_o all_o against_o themselves_o as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v and_o here_o will_v also_o appear_v which_o john_n fox_n well_o perceive_v think_v best_a by_o slight_a of_o silence_n to_o avoid_v that_o inconvenience_n of_o treat_v a_o history_n so_o apparent_o against_o himself_o which_o slight_n notwithstanding_o or_o rather_o flight_n every_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n do_v easy_o see_v consider_v that_o according_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o book_n and_o particular_a promise_n make_v before_o he_o shall_v have_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o britanny_n in_o these_o 300_o
dive_v in_o the_o water_n that_o they_o must_v have_v lamp_n light_v at_o their_o baptism_n and_o for_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n they_o show_v we_o how_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v administer_v and_o send_v when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o how_o often_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o with_o what_o reverence_n and_o with_o what_o vigil_n and_o prayer_n before_o and_o how_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v to_o they_o that_o lie_v on_o their_o deathbed_n and_o how_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v it_o open_o to_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o receive_v it_o and_o what_o great_a miracle_n fall_v out_o for_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n about_o this_o real_a presence_n these_o 432.433_o and_o almost_o infinite_a other_o point_n like_v unto_o these_o the_o magdeburgian_o do_v prove_v at_o length_n to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n throughout_o this_o four_o age_n by_o the_o testimony_n and_o write_n of_o the_o principal_a doctor_n thereof_o 27._o wherefore_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o people_n these_o lutheran_n writer_n be_v who_o do_v record_v so_o many_o important_a testimony_n against_o themselves_o and_o have_v allege_v they_o than_o they_o refute_v all_o again_o present_o with_o this_o bare_a shift_n that_o they_o be_v either_o jewish_a or_o pagan_a ceremony_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o father_n upon_o superstition_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o this_o they_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v they_o all_o as_o for_o example_n fast_n talk_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o fast_v in_o those_o day_n what_o meat_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o how_o rigorous_o they_o abstain_v and_o how_o long_o these_o good_a fellow_n do_v write_v thus_o jejunia_fw-la observasse_fw-la religiosiùs_fw-la quidem_fw-la seu_fw-la superstitiosiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la superioribus_fw-la saeculis_fw-la huius_fw-la aetatis_fw-la christianos_n historiae_fw-la testantur_fw-la history_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o this_o age_n do_v observe_v fasting-day_n more_o religious_o or_o rather_o more_o superstitious_o than_o any_o age_n before_o for_o that_o human_a tradition_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v more_o multiply_v and_o epiphanius_n do_v say_v that_o the_o fast_a of_o wednesdays_n and_o friday_n be_v observe_v at_o this_o time_n as_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o their_o work_n thus_o say_v these_o german_n that_o never_o perhaps_o fast_v a_o day_n in_o their_o life_n nor_o ever_o abstain_v for_o devotion-sake_n from_o any_o good_a morsel_n of_o meat_n that_o their_o lip_n can_v reach_v unto_o and_o so_o much_o of_o these_o man_n for_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o spend_n of_o time_n to_o refute_v they_o well_o then_o by_o these_o few_o example_n take_v out_o of_o two_o chapter_n only_o of_o the_o magdeburgian_o about_o this_o four_o age_n we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v gather_v if_o we_o will_v go_v over_o all_o the_o three_o century_n for_o these_o three_o age_n from_o constantine_n to_o st._n gregory_n and_o thereby_o also_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o fox_n write_v so_o little_a of_o these_o three_o age_n be_v whole_o against_o they_o 28._o but_o now_o perhaps_o the_o reader_n will_v ask_v how_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o john_n fox_n have_v dedicate_v a_o special_a book_n to_o wit_n his_o second_o of_o act_n and_o monument_n unto_o these_o three_o age_n after_o constantine_n for_o so_o be_v his_o title_n how_o i_o say_v 95._o he_o can_v make_v up_o a_o distinct_a book_n and_o yet_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n therein_o contain_v purpose_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v another_o foxly_a fetch_n of_o he_o to_o promise_v and_o not_o perform_v and_o to_o do_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o for_o that_o despair_v to_o have_v matter_n to_o his_o purpose_n out_o of_o the_o former_a three_o age_n as_o have_v be_v show_v he_o slide_v away_o slight_o to_o another_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v in_o his_o title_n to_o wit_n of_o some_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o our_o english_a church_n in_o the_o next_o 200_o year_n after_o from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o king_n ethelbert_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o king_n egbert_n first_o monarch_n of_o the_o english_a about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 800._o but_o for_o that_o these_o two_o age_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o and_o eight_o do_v contain_v the_o time_n of_o our_o primitive_a english_a church_n i_o think_v best_a to_o treat_v several_o thereof_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o in_o these_o second_o 300_o year_n john_n fox_n have_v as_o little_a room_n for_o his_o church_n as_o in_o the_o former_a chap._n iu._n how_o matter_n pass_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n both_o abroad_o and_o at_o home_n in_o england_n during_o the_o three_o station_n of_o time_n from_o pope_n gregory_n and_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n unto_o egbert_n our_o first_o monarch_n contain_v the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n 800._o there_o follow_v in_o order_n the_o three_o distinction_n or_o station_n of_o time_n appoint_v by_o john_n fox_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o history_n and_o promise_v by_o he_o to_o be_v handle_v distinct_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o work_n and_o so_o indeed_o this_o station_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v above_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v the_o time_n of_o our_o english_a primitive_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o two_o first_o hundred_o year_n thereof_o from_o st._n augustin_n downward_o but_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o he_o find_v scarce_o any_o thing_n in_o these_o two_o age_n which_o delight_v his_o heretical_a humour_n no_o not_o our_o very_a conversion_n itself_o from_o paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n he_o shuffle_v the_o same_o over_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o foresay_a second_o book_n together_o with_o the_o second_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n from_o constantine_n to_o pope_n gregory_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v so_o as_o he_o include_v the_o act_n of_o 500_o year_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o glorious_a time_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o general_n and_o universal_a church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a in_o a_o little_a book_n of_o a_o dozen_o leave_n only_o slight_o of_o which_o dozen_o leave_n the_o least_o part_n do_v concern_v this_o time_n whereas_o when_o he_o come_v down_o to_o handle_v the_o act_n and_o gest_n of_o john_n wickliff_n john_n husse_n hierom_n of_o prague_n and_o other_o such_o paltry_a heretic_n not_o worth_a the_o talk_n of_o he_o write_v whole_a volume_n and_o many_o hundred_o leave_n together_o but_o of_o these_o 200_o year_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n and_o primitive_a church_n father_n doctor_n and_o saint_n thereof_o he_o write_v both_o very_a little_a and_o most_o contemptuous_o and_o yet_o want_v he_o not_o author_n to_o give_v he_o matter_n in_o this_o behalf_n see_v that_o st._n bede_n that_o live_v in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o 200_o year_n have_v leave_v five_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o act_n and_o gest_n thereof_o beside_o other_o that_o have_v ensue_v as_o gosselinus_fw-la malmsbury_n westmonasteriensis_n and_o other_o year_n 2._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o john_n fox_n see_v these_o time_n to_o be_v whole_o against_o he_o and_o that_o they_o lie_v down_o more_o clear_o before_o we_o if_o it_o may_v be_v than_o the_o rest_n especial_o to_o englishman_n the_o truth_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n he_o have_v no_o heart_n nor_o courage_n to_o deal_v much_o therewith_o but_o seek_v to_o shuffle_v over_o in_o silence_n so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v convenient_o and_o the_o rest_n to_o discredit_v by_o scoff_v taunt_n corruption_n and_o falsification_n as_o after_o you_o shall_v see_v for_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o make_v a_o distinct_a chapter_n of_o these_o two_o age_n and_o thereby_o somewhat_o to_o let_v you_o see_v and_o behold_v what_o pass_v therein_o though_o very_o brief_o and_o how_o john_n fox_n do_v behave_v himself_o in_o relate_v the_o same_o 3._o first_o then_o year_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christendom_n in_o these_o 200_o year_n which_o be_v the_o 700_o and_o 800_o year_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v recount_v to_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o roman_a see_v thirty-three_o pope_n from_o gregory_n i._o to_o leo_n iii_o and_o in_o the_o east_n empire_n the_o west_n be_v decay_v before_o some_o nineteen_o or_o twenty_o emperor_n reign_v one_o after_o another_o from_o mauritius_n to_o constantine_n vi_o and_o irene_n his_o mother_n in_o who_o time_n charles_n the_o great_a of_o france_n be_v make_v emperor_n of_o the_o
establish_v over_o the_o world_n than_o in_o any_o other_o former_a age_n and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o particular_n there_o sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o high-bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o pope_n alexander_n ii_o that_o send_v a_o banner_n bless_v unto_o william_n the_o conqueror_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o england_n and_o be_v the_o 162_o pope_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o our_o time_n unto_o pope_n gregory_n xi_o under_o who_o wickliff_n begin_v his_o doctrine_n 45_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o henry_n iv._o unto_o charles_n iv._o succeed_v 19_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n 10_o or_o 11_o king_n from_o the_o conqueror_n to_o edward_n iii_o under_o which_o king_n there_o succeed_v by_o election_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o canterbury_n from_o stigand_n and_o lanfrank_n unto_o thomas_n arundel_n 20_o archbishop_n all_o which_o both_o pope_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o also_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n of_o our_o island_n agree_v uniform_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n without_o any_o difference_n at_o all_o and_o so_o it_o continue_v in_o our_o island_n for_o albeit_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n john_n wickliff_n with_o his_o follower_n and_o some_o other_o sectary_n especial_o the_o lollard_n rise_v up_o in_o our_o country_n and_o cause_v many_o trouble_n both_o in_o england_n and_o other_o place_n yet_o neither_o the_o state_n of_o england_n nor_o any_o of_o our_o prince_n and_o much_o less_o any_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n ever_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v infect_v therewith_o so_o as_o for_o the_o manifest_a continuation_n both_o of_o man_n and_o doctrine_n in_o these_o age_n we_o have_v no_o less_o visible_a succession_n both_o of_o bishop_n doctor_n and_o faith_n than_o before_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a age_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v evident_a in_o every_o country_n and_o church_n by_o their_o particular_a story_n and_o record_n as_o also_o of_o teacher_n and_o doctrine_n as_o now_o we_o shall_v show_v 18._o the_o principal_a learned_a man_n also_o and_o doctor_n of_o this_o time_n time_n from_o the_o conquest_n to_o wickliff_n be_v know_v as_o for_o example_n burchardus_fw-la petrus_n damianus_n lanfrank_n anselmus_fw-la oecumenius_n marianus_n scotus_n ivo_n carnotensis_n lambertus_n schafnaburgensis_n rupertus_n abbas_n enthymius_n st._n bernard_n peter_n lombard_n gratianus_n albertus_n magnus_n st._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n nicephorus_n calixtus_n and_o many_o other_o downward_o in_o which_o time_n there_o be_v account_v some_o ten_o or_o eleven_o synod_n and_o council_n to_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o divers_a country_n for_o suppress_v of_o heresy_n and_o sect_n that_o do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n peep_v up_o and_o reform_v of_o abuse_n in_o former_a time_n and_o two_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v general_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o lateran_n and_o of_o constance_n wherein_o wickliff_n be_v condemn_v 19_o the_o most_o notorious_a sect_n also_o of_o this_o time_n which_o against_o these_o doctor_n time_n council_n and_o synod_n do_v strive_v be_v the_o bogomilians_n the_o petrobusian_o the_o arnardiste_n the_o waldenses_n or_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n the_o albigenses_n of_o tholosa_n the_o cathari_n or_o puritan_n the_o flagellantes_fw-la or_o whipper_n the_o begardian_n the_o beguisnes_n and_o fraticelli_n or_o little_a brethren_n the_o lollard_n and_o wickliffist_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o ensue_v against_o all_o which_o the_o church_n proceed_v in_o all_o this_o time_n by_o censure_n of_o council_n and_o bishop_n as_o in_o all_o other_o time_n before_o against_o such_o man_n and_o must_v do_v to_o the_o world_n end_n 20._o and_o now_o this_o be_v so_o tell_v i_o good_a reader_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o st._n augustin_n say_v joan._n that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a in_o all_o age_n to_o see_v where_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n go_v as_o to_o see_v the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n when_o it_o shine_v clear_a and_o where_o will_v john_n fox_n go_v now_o to_o seek_v himself_o a_o private_a hide_a church_n among_o christian_n except_o he_o patch_v it_o up_o of_o those_o heretic_n by_o i_o name_v and_o other_o like_a as_o he_o do_v and_o therein_o deal_v as_o if_o one_o have_v show_v the_o descent_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o most_o ancient_a house_n of_o england_n by_o their_o arm_n and_o action_n will_v condemn_v they_o all_o present_o to_o have_v degenerate_v and_o bring_v in_o a_o company_n of_o beggar_n or_o brother_n that_o have_v run_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o be_v beat_v from_o thence_o affirm_v these_o only_a to_o be_v of_o the_o ancient_a race_n of_o that_o family_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n church_n that_o for_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o all_o those_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o same_o city_n for_o malefactor_n be_v the_o true_a citizen_n indeed_o and_o the_o other_o that_o punish_v they_o only_a intruder_n 21._o in_o which_o example_n notwithstanding_o though_o they_o be_v ridiculous_a yet_o be_v there_o much_o more_o reason_n or_o probability_n than_o in_o the_o other_o for_o that_o any_o temporal_a house_n or_o family_n whatsoever_o may_v degenerate_v and_o be_v whole_o pervert_v and_o any_o city_n whatsoever_o may_v err_v alter_v or_o be_v turn_v upside-down_a by_o disorder_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v except_o we_o deny_v both_o the_o promise_n power_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o our_o heretic_n in_o effect_n do_v though_o not_o in_o word_n whilst_o they_o make_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a scarce-visible_a church_n of_o elect_a people_n to_o wit_n of_o their_o own_o election_n and_o thereby_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o the_o great_a visible_a church_n begin_v by_o christ_n and_o continue_v for_o many_o age_n together_o do_v at_o length_n about_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o fox_n though_o they_o can_v agree_v at_o what_o time_n whole_o forsake_v christ_n and_o fall_v to_o apostasy_n become_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n instead_o of_o his_o family_n kingdom_n and_o dearly-beloved_n spouse_n which_o be_v so_o foul_a and_o foolish_a yea_o ignominious_a and_o monstrous_a a_o absurdity_n 18._o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o contradict_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v prophesy_v and_o foretell_v the_o visible_a durance_n and_o continuance_n of_o this_o church_n until_o the_o world_n end_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o err_v nor_o bring_v into_o error_n and_o much_o less_o fade_v away_o or_o perish_v absurdity_n 22._o the_o most_o learned_a father_n st._n augustin_n do_v handle_v this_o matter_n everywhere_o against_o the_o donatist_n who_o like_o our_o protestant_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o universal_a visible_a church_n in_o their_o time_n to_o have_v err_v and_o fall_v from_o christ_n and_o they_o only_o as_o elect_v vessel_n make_v the_o true_a church_n though_o scarce_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o fox_n say_v of_o his_o church_n gather_v up_o of_o lurk_a heretic_n here_o and_o there_o as_o after_o you_o shall_v see_v declare_v against_o which_o absurdity_n st._n augustin_n dispute_v most_o learned_o solve_v first_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o allege_v of_o some_o evil_a man_n or_o pope_n that_o may_v have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n if_o all_o be_v true_a as_o they_o say_v parmen_fw-la nullius_fw-la hominis_fw-la quamvis_fw-la sceleratum_fw-la &_o immane_a peccatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o no_o man_n sin_n be_v never_o so_o heinous_a can_v prejudicate_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o visible_a continuance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n neither_o can_v any_o impiety_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o within_o the_o church_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n and_o now_o fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a etc._n etc._n vincent_n 23._o and_o again_o albeit_o this_o church_n be_v sometime_o obscure_v and_o shadow_v by_o multitude_n of_o scandal_n yea_o even_o than_o do_v she_o shine_v and_o be_v eminent_a in_o she_o most_o firm_a member_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o further_o sed_fw-la illa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la periit_fw-la 2._o hoc_fw-la dicunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la o_o impudentem_fw-la vocem_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v say_v he_o to_o the_o donatist_n that_o that_o
religion_n from_o those_o downward_o to_o john_n wickliff_n be_v common_o infect_v with_o some_o point_n of_o these_o two_o general_a sect_n the_o waldenses_n or_o albigenses_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o stand_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o see_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v of_o one_o church_n with_o fox_n and_o his_o company_n fox_n yet_o must_v we_o note_v this_o by_o the_o way_n also_o that_o fox_n do_v commit_v infinite_a confusion_n falsehood_n and_o cozenage_n in_o all_o this_o his_o enumeration_n account_v some_o for_o disciple_n of_o the_o albigenses_n milan_n that_o live_v 100_o year_n before_o they_o as_o marsilius_n patavinus_n who_o live_v under_o pope_n paschasius_fw-la ii_o about_o the_o year_n 1110._o which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o 100_o year_n before_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o as_o both_o alvarus_n and_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n do_v testify_v and_o never_o hold_v any_o point_n of_o the_o former_a heresy_n armachanus_fw-la but_o only_o some_o proposition_n agiain_v the_o degree_n and_o live_v of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o the_o like_a falsehood_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1250._o be_v a_o catholic_a man_n in_o all_o point_n and_o only_o have_v some_o quarrelling_n with_o religious_a order_n as_o in_o like_a sort_n armachanus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o armach_n in_o ireland_n also_o have_v for_o which_o cause_n only_a fox_n make_v he_o of_o his_o church_n though_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o hold_v no_o one_o article_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n with_o he_o different_z from_o the_o catholic_a and_o consequent_o fox_n do_v extreme_o abuse_v they_o by_o conjoin_v they_o here_o with_o divers_a heretic_n burn_v for_o the_o foresay_a blasphemous_a opinion_n 32._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o william_n occam_n and_o gregorius_n arminensis_n two_o catholic_a scholman_n and_o every_o day_n allege_v for_o such_o in_o our_o school_n robert_n grossead_a also_o fox_n our_o learned_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v in_o the_o same_o predicament_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n dante_n be_v and_o petrarcha_n italian_n poet_n that_o never_o hold_v any_o jot_n of_o protestant_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o by_o john_n fox_n as_o man_n of_o his_o church_n and_o belief_n with_o the_o great_a falsehood_n and_o foolery_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o forsooth_o for_o that_o in_o some_o place_n of_o their_o work_n they_o reprehend_v the_o manner_n of_o rome_n or_o live_v of_o some_o pope_n in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v prove_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o of_o the_o faith_n 5._o or_o religion_n of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o that_o he_o reprehend_v they_o sharp_o for_o fornication_n use_v among_o they_o 33._o wherefore_o to_o leave_v the_o rabble_n that_o follow_v of_o this_o people_n as_o namely_o thirty_o six_o citizen_n of_o moguntia_n burn_v an._n dom._n 1390._o and_o another_o company_n of_o like_a people_n to_o wit_n one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o put_v in_o the_o fire_n throughout_o the_o province_n of_o narbone_n and_o twenty_o four_o more_o put_v to_o death_n in_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1210._o and_o other_o particular_a saint_n of_o his_o church_n recount_v and_o canonize_v by_o fox_n to_o leave_v these_o i_o say_v and_o to_o come_v down_o to_o our_o lolhard_n and_o wickliffian_n and_o their_o follower_n in_o england_n we_o have_v treat_v of_o their_o doctrine_n sufficient_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n show_v how_o far_o different_a it_o be_v from_o that_o of_o fox_n and_o his_o fellow_n but_o now_o for_o their_o action_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o lolhard_n begin_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1320._o or_o thereabouts_o and_o wickliff_n from_o the_o year_n 1370._o and_o therewith_o raise_v infinite_a trouble_n garboil_n and_o tumult_n in_o our_o country_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o lamentable_a story_n set_v down_o by_o thomas_n walsingham_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n put_v in_o commotion_n in_o king_n richard_n ii_o his_o time_n against_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n by_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n under_o their_o seditious_a captain_n jack_n straw_n wat_n tiler_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o again_o under_o some_o other_o king_n 1414._o whilst_o this_o heresy_n last_v and_o namely_o against_o the_o two_o valiant_a and_o most_o catholic_a prince_n king_n henry_n iu._n and_o king_n henry_n v._o his_o son._n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o who_o reign_n to_o wit_n king_n henry_n v._o john_n stow_z write_v thus_o 34._o the_o favourer_n of_o wickliffs_n doctrine_n do_v nail_v up_o schedule_n upon_o the_o church_n door_n of_o london_n contain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o ready_a to_o rise_v against_o all_o such_o as_o can_v not_o away_o with_o their_o sect_n etc._n etc._n and_o hereon_o follow_v the_o open_a rebellion_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n and_o sir_n roger_n acton_n and_o other_o in_o s._n giles_n field_n by_o holborn_n 9_o which_o before_o we_o have_v touch_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n such_o as_o this_o sect_n can_v never_o prevail_v in_o england_n neither_o then_o or_o after_o so_o catholic_n be_v our_o prince_n until_o some_o point_n thereof_o be_v renew_v by_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la the_o late_a be_v admit_v in_o k._n edward_n day_n i_o mean_v the_o sect_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la as_o all_o man_n know_v be_v the_o first_o sect_n that_o ever_o be_v admit_v public_o in_o england_n either_o by_o britan_n or_o englishman_n from_o christ_n to_o that_o day_n for_o as_o for_o king_n henry_n viii_o though_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o admit_v the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n yet_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o 12._o before_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a he_o hold_v in_o all_o article_n the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n with_o singular_a hatred_n against_o both_o lollard_n wickliffian_n and_o lutheran_n but_o much_o more_o against_o zwinglian_o and_o other_o such_o sacramentary_a sectary_n as_o by_o his_o law_n make_v for_o their_o punishment_n and_o repression_n do_v sufficient_o appear_v 35._o and_o albeit_o his_o majesty_n have_v yield_v once_o in_o that_o one_o point_v of_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n and_o subordination_n which_o hold_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o joint_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o sect_n and_o sectary_n do_v grow_v upon_o he_o so_o fast_o as_o with_o all_o his_o severe_a law_n he_o can_v hardly_o repress_v they_o in_o his_o own_o day_n heretic_n yet_o much_o more_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n see_v after_o his_o death_n in_o that_o present_o all_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o in_o the_o minority_n of_o his_o son_n notwithstanding_o his_o law_n testament_n and_o ordinance_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o that_o by_o those_o who_o he_o most_o trust_v on_o that_o behalf_n and_o who_o in_o his_o day_n have_v show_v themselves_o most_o earnest_a against_o zwinglian_o and_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o abhor_v by_o the_o old_a king_n their_o master_n i_o mean_v cranmer_z ridley_n seymor_n and_o dudley_n the_o chief_a changer_n of_o all_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n 36._o but_o this_o be_v the_o common_a event_n where_o prince_n be_v not_o careful_a at_o the_o beginning_n as_o walsingham_n do_v well_o note_n about_o the_o rise_n of_o wickliff_n heresy_n in_o in_o the_o end_n of_o king_n edward_n iii.'s_n time_n when_o that_o old_a king_n be_v now_o impotent_a beginning_n and_o whole_o govern_v by_o woman_n leave_v the_o care_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o who_o have_v partly_o emulation_n and_o jar_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n winchester_n london_n and_o some_o other_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o partly_o desire_v to_o invade_v church_n live_n which_o wickliff_n preach_v to_o be_v lawful_a they_o be_v content_a to_o wink_v at_o he_o yea_o and_o to_o use_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n open_o against_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n as_o also_o against_o monk_n and_o abbot_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o of_o k._n richard_n ii.'s_n time_n as_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o say_v walsingham_n and_o stow_n who_o relate_v the_o call_n of_o wickliff_n to_o london_n for_o this_o effect_n where_o he_o be_v public_o and_o scandalous_o bear_v out_o by_o the_o say_a duke_n and_o sir_n henry_n piercy_n and_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n against_o the_o say_a bishop_n monk_n and_o abbot_n which_o here_o we_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o stow_n own_o word_n take_v by_o he_o out_o of_o walsingham_n and_o other_o writer_n which_o do_v contain_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o
that_o heresy_n but_o that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o as_o secret_o and_o inward_o favour_v the_o same_o and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n do_v king_n henry_n use_v that_o solemn_a and_o sharp_a judgement_n upon_o lambert_n and_o make_v cranmer_n to_o dispute_v so_o earnest_o against_o he_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n whereof_o afterward_o he_o make_v also_o the_o say_a cranmer_n write_v and_o print_v a_o book_n for_o more_o evident_a attestation_n therein_o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n he_o make_v cromwell_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v and_o know_v but_o especial_o his_o favourite_n that_o whosoever_o he_o find_v faulty_a in_o that_o behalf_n shall_v expect_v no_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n whereupon_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o lambert_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v more_o for_o himself_o why_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o the_o other_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n remit_v himself_o to_o his_o princely_a mercy_n the_o king_n answer_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o these_o word_n as_o fox_n relate_v they_o if_o you_o remit_v yourself_o to_o my_o judgement_n you_o must_v die_v 78._o for_o i_o will_v be_v no_o patron_n of_o heretic_n and_o by_o and_o by_o turn_v himself_o to_o cromwell_n he_o say_v cromwell_z read_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o he_o which_o cromwell_n add_v fox_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o chief_a friend_n of_o the_o gospeler_n who_o take_v the_o schedule_n of_o condemnation_n in_o his_o hand_n read_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n 12._o thus_o write_v fox_n and_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n this_o note_n the_o king_n condemn_v the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n john_n lambert_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n thus_o be_v john_n lambert_n in_o this_o bloody_a session_n by_o the_o king_n judge_v and_o condemn_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n out_o and_o then_o speak_v he_o very_o dishonourble_o of_o king_n henry_n about_o this_o matter_n cite_v he_o to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o receive_v his_o sentence_n for_o that_o sentence_n so_o as_o howsoever_o they_o flatter_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o king_n for_o gloss_v with_o her_o majesty_n in_o outward_a word_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o what_o they_o think_v of_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o corner_n and_o howsoever_o fox_n paint_v he_o out_o with_o their_o gospel_n in_o his_o lap_n and_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o defend_v it_o call_v he_o everywhere_o gospeller_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o sharp_a edge_n of_o the_o sword_n fall_v upon_o they_o 13._o and_o here_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o let_v you_o hear_v fox_n complaint_n of_o ill_a luck_n and_o misfortune_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o the_o king_n with_o cranmer_z and_o cromwell_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o gospel_n and_o gospeler_n shall_v so_o unlucky_o concur_v to_o the_o condemn_v and_o burn_v of_o this_o fervent_a brother_n of_o their_o gospel_n lambert_n here_o say_v fox_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o to_o see_v how_o unfortunate_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o through_o the_o pestiferous_a and_o crafty_a counsel_n of_o gardyner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n satan_n do_v here_o perform_v the_o condemnation_n of_o this_o lambert_n by_o no_o other_o minister_n than_o gospeler_n themselves_o this_o be_v fox_n his_o complaint_n lay_v all_o the_o fault_n as_o you_o see_v upon_o bishop_n gardyner_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v induce_v all_o these_o gospeler_n and_o among_o other_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o his_o gospel_v counsellor_n to_o have_v concur_v to_o the_o burn_a of_o their_o own_o brother_n lambert_n if_o they_o have_v be_v then_o of_o his_o gospel_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o none_o of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n be_v come_v so_o far_o forward_o as_o to_o be_v zwinglians_n for_o as_o for_o the_o king_n himself_o he_o hate_v they_o deadly_a both_o then_o and_o unto_o his_o dying-day_n as_o also_o the_o lutheran_n though_o he_o bear_v somewhat_o more_o with_o they_o than_o with_o the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereunto_o he_o be_v most_o devout_a and_o as_o for_o cranmer_n and_o cromwell_n it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o those_o day_n they_o be_v a_o little_a touch_v with_o lutheranism_n the_o former_a to_o enjoy_v his_o woman_n which_o he_o keep_v secret_o by_o who_o he_o be_v also_o make_v a_o zuinglian_a in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o second_o for_o his_o gain_n and_o advancement_n yet_o the_o say_a cromwell_n come_v soon_o after_o this_o to_o be_v behead_v on_o the_o scaffold_n say_v these_o word_n among_o other_o as_o fox_n relate_v they_o catholic_a and_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o be_v here_o to_o bear_v i_o record_v that_o i_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n not_o doubt_v of_o any_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n no_o nor_o doubt_v in_o any_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n many_o have_v slander_v i_o and_o report_v that_o i_o have_v be_v a_o bearer_n out_o of_o such_o as_o have_v maintain_v evil_a opinion_n which_o be_v untrue_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v again_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o seduce_v we_o and_o i_o have_v be_v seduce_v but_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 14._o thus_o relate_v fox_n of_o his_o last_o confession_n and_o put_v in_o his_o margin_n this_o note_n a_o true_a christian_a confession_n of_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n at_o his_o death_n which_o if_o john_n fox_n mean_v true_o indeed_o cromwell_n and_o that_o cromwell_n himself_o mean_v it_o also_o true_o and_o sincere_o as_o he_o speak_v and_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o people_n than_o die_v he_o a_o catholic_a in_o all_o point_n and_o believe_v all_o sacrament_n of_o that_o church_n which_o then_o in_o england_n be_v hold_v for_o catholic_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o new_a gospeler_n at_o that_o time_n by_o who_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v be_v somewhat_o seduce_v and_o yet_o deny_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v a_o bearer_n out_o of_o they_o as_o you_o see_v and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a indeed_o how_o then_o can_v this_o confession_n of_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n be_v call_v a_o true_a christian_a confession_n with_o john_n fox_n see_v it_o be_v a_o catholic_a confession_n and_o renounce_v fox_n his_o religion_n utter_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o false_a feign_a and_o dissemble_a confession_n of_o cromwell_n and_o mean_v contrary_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o word_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n how_o be_v he_o a_o true_a christian_a man_n in_o so_o dissemble_v and_o lie_v and_o this_o at_o his_o very_a go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o i_o will_v have_v john_n fox_n to_o solve_v i_o this_o dilemma_n both_o for_o his_o own_o and_o cromwell_n credit_n who_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o fox_n will_v needs_o enforce_v to_o be_v of_o his_o gospel_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o write_v of_o he_o thus_o in_o another_o place_n in_o this_o worthy_a and_o noble_a person_n 1084._o beside_o divers_a other_o eminent_a virtue_n three_o thing_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v his_o flourish_a authority_n his_o excel_a wisdom_n and_o his_o fervent_a zeal_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o of_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n cranmer_n the_o two_o chief_a pillar_n and_o under-prop_n of_o john_n fox_n gospel_n with_o king_n henry_n 977._o 15._o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v in_o part_n in_o contemplate_v the_o first_o beginning_n fountain_n origin_n and_o offspring_n of_o john_n fox_n gospel_n in_o england_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n where_o we_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o william_n tyndall_n write_v to_o john_n fryth_n his_o scholar_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n when_o king_n henry_n first_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o gospel_n wherein_o tyndall_n say_v that_o he_o have_v smell_v a_o certain_a counsel_n take_v against_o papist_n but_o that_o fryth_n must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o god_n but_o for_o revenge_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o first_o motive_n if_o we_o believe_v tyndal_n who_o john_n fox_n hold_v and_o call_v a_o apostle_n of_o england_n so_o as_o this_o testimony_n come_v from_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o apostolic_a if_o not_o evangelical_n 16._o but_o what_o be_v the_o progress_n of_o this_o gospel_n so_o begin_v in_o england_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o not_o long_o after_o this_o beginning_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1536_o king_n henry_n be_v dispose_v upon_o former_a motive_n to_o make_v some_o
write_n for_o his_o defence_n he_o shall_v never_o so_o much_o as_o look_v they_o over_o or_o take_v a_o view_n of_o they_o but_o shall_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v cast_v and_o overthrow_v in_o the_o whole_a suit_n without_o plead_v at_o all_o for_o himself_o or_o his_o interest_n which_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o many_o negligent_a christian_n in_o our_o day_n who_o see_v so_o many_o assault_n to_o be_v make_v by_o different_a sectary_n against_o the_o old_a possession_n of_o cath._n religion_n which_o be_v their_o ancestor_n inheritance_n to_o salvation_n and_o must_v be_v they_o if_o ever_o they_o be_v save_v do_v yield_v so_o dastardly_a in_o this_o conflict_n and_o injury_n offer_v they_o as_o they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o examine_v what_o proof_n or_o evidence_n they_o have_v or_o may_v have_v for_o their_o defence_n a_o negligence_n no_o doubt_n inexcusable_a and_o worthy_a of_o infinite_a rebuke_n and_o confusion_n affection_n 40._o out_o of_o the_o three_o point_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o pious_a affection_n in_o he_o that_o must_v profit_v by_o these_o argument_n of_o credibility_n i_o do_v infer_v how_o high_o it_o do_v import_v every_o man_n that_o mean_v serious_o to_o treat_v of_o his_o salvation_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o dispossess_v himself_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o sinister_a affection_n against_o the_o truth_n at_o leastwise_o while_o he_o treat_v this_o great_a affair_n and_o that_o he_o place_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o indifferency_n equanimity_n and_o serenity_n of_o mind_n as_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o look_v upon_o the_o truth_n with_o a_o unpassionate_a eye_n if_o she_o chance_v to_o appear_v unto_o he_o saviour_n 41._o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o place_n before-alleged_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n to_o such_o as_o be_v ambitious_a and_o entangle_v with_o the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n and_o thereby_o let_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n be_v terrible_a and_o dreadful_a for_o have_v demand_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v and_o thereby_o come_v to_o salvation_n that_o be_v so_o entangle_v and_o evil-affected_n in_o mind_n 5._o he_o add_v present_o nolite_fw-la putare_fw-la quia_fw-la ego_fw-la accusaturus_fw-la sim_fw-la vos_fw-la apud_fw-la patrem_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la accusat_fw-la vos_fw-la do_v not_o you_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v need_n to_o accuse_v you_o to_o my_o father_n for_o these_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o you_o rise_v of_o ambition_n for_o there_o want_v not_o one_o to_o accuse_v you_o whereby_o christ_n insinuate_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o himself_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuser_n but_o judge_n and_o that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o these_o man_n be_v to_o be_v most_o grievous_a who_o for_o ambition_n honour_n wealth_n dignity_n and_o promotion_n have_v neither_o time_n nor_o will_n to_o attend_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a religion_n whereby_o only_o eternal_a salvation_n may_v be_v achieve_v which_o be_v a_o point_n great_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o bear_v in_o mind_n especial_o by_o such_o who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o or_o like_a case_n with_o those_o man_n of_o jewry_n to_o who_o christ_n our_o saviour_n use_v that_o dreadful_a speech_n reason_n 42._o out_o of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n be_v infer_v that_o consider_v all_o the_o premise_n and_o that_o this_o matter_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o that_o in_o this_o treatise_n so_o short_a and_o clear_v a_o way_n be_v take_v for_o discussion_n thereof_o as_o by_o only_o join_v issue_n about_o the_o plant_v continuance_n succession_n and_o descent_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o england_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o we_o the_o whole_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n may_v full_o be_v clear_v and_o that_o with_o such_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o necessary_a consequence_n as_o suppose_v only_o that_o ghrist_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o promise_n true_a all_o the_o rest_n do_v follow_v by_o most_o certain_a sequel_n of_o argument_n and_o moral_a demonstration_n all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v so_o it_o may_v encourage_v and_o animate_v the_o studious_a reader_n to_o run_v over_o this_o short_a treatise_n which_o if_o he_o do_v with_o that_o indifferency_n and_o attention_n which_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o point_n of_o this_o discourse_n have_v be_v touch_v i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o read_v many_o other_o book_n for_o resolve_v himself_o either_o about_o the_o ground_a certain_a truth_n of_o catholic_a religion_n or_o the_o vanity_n inanity_n inconstancy_n lightness_n and_o folly_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n that_o ever_o have_v or_o shall_v arise_v up_o against_o the_o same_o and_o with_o this_o good_a reader_n i_o leave_v thou_o to_o the_o holy_a protection_n and_o benediction_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o his_o merciful_a direction_n of_o thou_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o affair_n this_o vigil_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n 1602._o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o present_a treatise_n concern_v three_o conversion_n of_o england_n to_o the_o christian_a catholic_n roman_a religion_n the_o argument_n the_o purpose_n of_o this_o first_o part_n gentle_a reader_n be_v to_o declare_v by_o evident_a demonstration_n both_o of_o history_n reason_n antiquity_n and_o succession_n of_o time_n and_o by_o confession_n and_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o this_o our_o isle_n of_o england_n and_o people_n thereof_o the_o britan_n saxon_n and_o english_a have_v at_o three_o several_a time_n receive_v christian_a faith_n from_o rome_n and_o by_o romish_a preacher_n first_o under_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n and_o then_o under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la in_o the_o second_o age_n and_o three_o under_o pope_n gregory_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o age_n and_o that_o this_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o roman_a catholic_a faith_n general_o receive_v over_o all_o christendom_n in_o those_o day_n and_o that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a faith_n at_o all_o these_o three_o time_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v continue_v and_o profess_v afterward_o in_o england_n public_o for_o almost_o 1400_o year_n together_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o under_o divers_a nation_n state_n government_n and_o variety_n of_o time_n by_o britan_n saxon_n dane_n norman_n and_o english_a and_o that_o the_o selfsame_a faith_n continue_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o christian_n catholic_n world_n abroad_o without_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o any_o one_o substantial_a article_n or_o point_v of_o belief_n and_o that_o all_o cavil_n and_o calumniation_n of_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v vain_a and_o foolish_a and_o most_o manifest_o here_o confute_v and_o final_o a_o most_o clear_a easy_a evident_a and_o infallible_a deduction_n visible_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o understanding_n of_o every_o mean_a intelligent_a reader_n be_v set_v down_o and_o bring_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n without_o interruption_n from_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o our_o realm_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o this_o so_o perspicuous_o as_o no_o man_n that_o will_v not_o wilful_o shut_v his_o eye_n but_o can_v see_v and_o behold_v the_o same_o as_o by_o the_o chapter_n follow_v god_n will_v more_o particular_o shall_v appear_v chap._n i._n whether_o england_n and_o englishman_n have_v particular_a obligation_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n above_o other_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o britan_n to_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o a_o certain_a narration_n make_v by_o i_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n encounter_n about_o the_o seven_o encounter_n between_o he_o and_o n._n d._n wherein_o i_o declare_v what_o reverend_a respect_n other_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v ever_o bear_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o bishop_n thereof_o until_o this_o miserable_a age_n of_o heretical_a spirit_n who_o ridiculous_o do_v hold_v the_o same_o to_o be_v antichrist_n i_o do_v infer_v the_o conclusion_n and_o comparison_n follow_v about_o the_o particular_a obligation_n of_o englishman_n towards_o the_o same_o see_v and_o bishop_n above_o many_o other_o kingdom_n say_v in_o my_o ward-word_n thus_o 103._o 2._o and_o if_o all_o christian_a nation_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o bear_v such_o reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n rome_n then_o much_o more_o out_o little_a island_n of_o england_n as_o this_o man_n call_v it_o for_o that_o it_o have_v receive_v more_o singular_a benefit_n from_o thence_o than_o any_o one_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o have_v be_v twice_o convert_v from_o
paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o especial_a diligence_n labour_n and_o industry_n of_o the_o same_o see._n once_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britan_n about_o 180_o year_n after_o christ_n at_o what_o time_n eleutherius_fw-la that_o holy_a pope_n and_o martyr_n convert_v king_n lucius_n and_o his_o subject_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o st._n damianus_n and_o his_o fellow_n 1._o send_v from_o rome_n to_o that_o effect_n and_o the_o second_o time_n 400_o year_n after_o that_o again_o when_o our_o predecessor_n the_o english_a saxon_n be_v convert_v by_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow-preacher_n send_v by_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o if_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o these_o two_o so_o great_a and_o universal_a benefit_n right_o consider_v be_v the_o high_a under_o heaven_n that_o our_o land_n can_v receive_v from_o any_o mortal_a then_o and_o that_o the_o obligation_n of_o this_o double_a spiritual_a birth_n of_o we_o be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o the_o bond_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o carnal_a parent_n by_o how_o much_o more_o weighty_a and_o important_a be_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n than_o our_o temporal_a life_n and_o generation_n let_v all_o man_n consider_v the_o barbarous_a ingratitude_n of_o this_o man_n that_o bark_v with_o such_o spite_n against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o christianity_n and_o against_o her_o bishop_n the_o worker_n of_o so_o high_a a_o blessing_n to_o we_o and_o with_o this_o consideration_n i_o leave_v the_o modest_a and_o discreet_a reader_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n as_o reason_n and_o religion_n shall_v induce_v they_o and_o not_o as_o the_o rage_n of_o this_o and_o other_o such_o rave_a people_n will_v incite_v they_o 3._o thus_o i_o write_v then_o and_o to_o this_o declaration_n and_o conclusion_n of_o i_o our_o knight_n take_v upon_o he_o now_o to_o answer_v in_o these_o word_n whereas_o this_o roman_a advocate_n say_v knight_n that_o this_o land_n ought_v to_o bear_v more_o reverence_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n than_o other_o nation_n for_o that_o it_o have_v receive_v more_o singular_a benefit_n from_o thence_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o special_a diligence_n labour_n and_o industry_n of_o the_o same_o see_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o sundry_a testimony_n that_o this_o land_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n long_o before_o that_o time_n by_o you_o specify_v and_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n gildas_n testify_v that_o britanny_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n and_o that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v send_v by_o philip_n the_o apostle_n from_o france_n hither_o where_o he_o remain_v till_o his_o death_n and_o bede_n our_o country_n man_n likewise_o do_v testify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n this_o land_n keep_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n by_o which_o my_o be_n gather_v that_o the_o first_o preacher_n come_v hither_o from_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n more_o proof_n may_v be_v set_v down_o but_o i_o spare_v they_o 4._o mark_v good_a reader_n what_o manner_n of_o answer_n this_o be_v to_o my_o former_a speech_n and_o how_o direct_o these_o people_n do_v go_v to_o the_o matter_n i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o isle_n of_o england_n wherein_o so_o many_o at_o this_o day_n do_v rail_v against_o rome_n have_v more_o obligation_n of_o love_n towards_o the_o same_o for_o benefit_n receive_v than_o divers_a other_o country_n for_o that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o island_n have_v be_v twice_o convert_v by_o man_n send_v from_o thence_o once_o under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la almost_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o again_o under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 600._o now_o to_o this_o the_o kt._n think_v to_o have_v answer_v well_o by_o affirm_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n first_o out_o of_o gildas_n that_o britanny_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n before_o any_o or_o these_o two_o conversion_n name_v by_o i_o which_o how_o likely_a it_o be_v tiberius_n live_v but_o five_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n shall_v after_o be_v examine_v second_o that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v send_v by_o philip_n the_o apostle_n out_o of_o france_n into_o britanny_n which_o yet_o the_o true_a gildas_n have_v not_o but_o by_o these_o two_o example_n the_o knight_n will_v show_v that_o in_o britanny_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o first_o of_o all_o plant_v from_o rome_n nor_o by_o the_o pope_n thereof_o or_o by_o their_o industry_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o bede_n the_o use_v of_o observe_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n remain_v among_o the_o britan_n in_o his_o time_n whereof_o he_o infer_v as_o you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o our_o first_o preacher_n be_v from_o the_o east_n and_o not_o from_o the_o west_n church_n 5._o but_o suppose_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a do_v they_o overthrow_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o in_o my_o ward-word_n that_o the_o britan_n be_v convert_v under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la or_o the_o saxon_n under_o pope_n gregory_n and_o by_o several_a preacher_n send_v from_o rome_n by_o they_o be_v they_o prove_v only_o that_o before_o these_o two_o public_a conversion_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n there_o may_v be_v some_o sparkle_n of_o christian_a faith_n also_o in_o britanny_n by_o other_o mean_n which_o i_o never_o deny_v but_o only_o say_v that_o i_o will_v have_v englishman_n grateful_a to_o rome_n for_o these_o two_o which_o conversion_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v without_o apparent_a impudence_n as_o after_o more_o ample_o shall_v be_v show_v where_o also_o these_o example_n allege_v out_o of_o gildas_n and_o st._n bede_n shall_v be_v examine_v how_o far_o they_o be_v true_a or_o do_v make_v for_o the_o purpose_n here_o in_o hand_n 6._o so_o that_o this_o first_o part_n of_o sir_n francis_n answer_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o you_o see_v though_o all_o be_v grant_v which_o he_o allege_v let_v we_o hear_v his_o second_o part_n second_o say_v he_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la send_v hither_o preacher_n from_o rome_n in_o king_n lucius_n his_o time_n do_v first_o convert_v this_o land_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n say_v i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o rome_n that_o be_v then_o there_o be_v then_o no_o mass_n say_v no_o set_v up_o of_o image_n in_o church_n etc._n etc._n here_o now_o if_o we_o will_v take_v sir_n francis_n word_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a warrant_n by_o his_o i_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n in_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v in_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la his_o time_n and_o that_o in_o particular_a there_o be_v neither_o mass_n then_o nor_o image_n wherein_o you_o may_v note_v first_o that_o cunning_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o englishman_n under_o st._n gregory_n which_o most_o concern_v we_o that_o be_v of_o this_o nation_n for_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o both_o mass_n and_o image_n be_v in_o use_n in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o faith_n and_o so_o bring_v into_o england_n by_o st._n augustin_n that_o convert_v we_o 34._o which_o be_v evident_a in_o st._n bede_n in_o every_o place_n of_o his_o story_n and_o particular_o where_o he_o relate_v the_o first_o entrance_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n into_o canterbury_n in_o procession_n with_o a_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o banner_n and_o that_o they_o say_v their_o first_o mass_n there_o in_o a_o old_a church_n of_o st._n martin_n build_v as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o old_a christian_a roman_n before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o britanny_n 7._o and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la under_o who_o the_o britan_n be_v convert_v though_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o also_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o particular_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o take_v that_o disputation_n now_o in_o hand_n but_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o a_o better_a occasion_n afterward_o in_o this_o treatise_n where_o without_o stand_v upon_o these_o particular_a two_o doctrine_n of_o mass_n and_o image_n here_o mention_v by_o the_o knight_n i_o shall_v show_v more_o general_a and_o firm_a argument_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o eleutherius_fw-la viii_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o no_o other_o than_o be_v that_o under_o st._n gregory_n 400_o year_n after_o that_o again_o nor_o this_o
and_o be_v merry_a in_o warm_a stow_n say_v 301._o quid_fw-la potest_fw-la monstrosius_fw-la dici_fw-la contra_fw-la meritum_fw-la christi_fw-la what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o monstrous_o against_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o a_o godly_a speech_n of_o st._n ambrose_n theodosii_fw-la about_o the_o pious_a honour_n of_o martyr_n tomb_n they_o give_v this_o censure_n cogitet_fw-la pius_fw-la lector_fw-la quam_fw-la tetra_fw-la sint_fw-la ista_fw-la let_v the_o godly_a reader_n consider_v how_o horrible_a these_o thing_n be_v utter_v by_o ambrose_n 16._o and_o in_o another_o place_n upon_o certain_a word_n of_o st._n ambrose_n about_o the_o holy_a cross_n find_v out_o by_o st._n helena_n they_o have_v in_o their_o injurious_a speech_n multa_fw-la commemor_fw-la at_o superstitiosa_fw-la quae_fw-la uchementer_fw-la contumeliosa_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o meritum_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o repugnantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la ambrose_n do_v reckon_v up_o many_o superstitious_a thing_n which_o be_v great_o contumelious_a against_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith._n and_o thus_o they_o go_v forward_o against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o fancy_n and_o heresy_n and_o general_o have_v seek_v to_o discredit_v about_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n and_o good_a work_n this_o four_o age_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o chief_a doctor_n thereof_o by_o name_n as_o lactantius_n gregory_n nyssen_n hilarius_n nazianzen_n ambrose_n and_o ephrem_fw-la they_o conclude_v with_o this_o contumely_n against_o they_o all_o jam_fw-la cogitet_fw-la pius_fw-la lector_fw-la 293._o quam_fw-la procul_fw-la haec_fw-la aetas_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la articulo_fw-la de_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la desciverit_fw-la let_v the_o godly_a reader_n now_o consider_v how_o far_o this_o four_o age_n depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o article_n of_o good_a work_n and_o justification_n 17._o well_o then_o heretic_n in_o all_o these_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n to_o wit_n the_o primacy_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n otherwise_o call_v the_o mass_n freewill_n justification_n penance_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n tradition_n observe_v of_o fast_n holyday_n sacred_a virginity_n continency_n monastical_a life_n prayer_n to_o saint_n purgatory_n memory_n and_o relic_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o like_a which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o principal_a point_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n do_v disagree_v from_o we_o we_o see_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o own_o man_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o eleutherius_n day_n and_o the_o next_o two_o age_n after_o he_o for_o i_o go_v no_o low_a do_v whole_o agree_v with_o we_o against_o they_o and_o this_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o magdeburgian_o do_v say_v more_o than_o once_o of_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o second_o age_n after_o christ_n whereinis_fw-la eleutherius_fw-la live_v that_o they_o err_v and_o live_v in_o darkness_n for_o that_o they_o hold_v with_o we_o as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v 2_o and_o with_o what_o face_n then_o do_v john_n fox_n say_v a_o little_a before_o let_v they_o but_o leave_v we_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v time_n and_o we_o will_v ask_v no_o more_o with_o what_o forehead_n also_o do_v sir_n francis_n his_o scholar_n add_v ibidem_fw-la i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o rome_n that_o be_v then_o there_o be_v then_o no_o mass_n no_o universal_a pope_n &_o c._n but_o with_o such_o man_n do_v we_o deal_v that_o care_v not_o what_o they_o say_v or_o deny_v so_o they_o may_v bear_v out_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o present_a and_o seem_v always_o to_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v 18._o but_o now_o will_v we_o leave_v this_o and_o pass_v to_o another_o conversion_n under_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a which_o concern_v we_o englishman_n more_o particular_o than_o the_o former_a whereabout_o you_o shall_v see_v no_o less_o heretical_a fraud_n and_o malignity_n use_v than_o in_o the_o other_o beforementioned_a if_o not_o more_o for_o that_o these_o people_n find_v all_o antiquity_n against_o they_o and_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o only_o their_o own_o invention_n with_o some_o light_a show_n of_o scripture_n expound_v by_o themselves_o be_v force_v to_o use_v most_o shameful_a and_o desperate_a shift_n when_o their_o cause_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o history_n of_o former_a age_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o point_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o three_o conversion_n of_o our_o island_n and_o english_a nation_n by_o st._n augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n send_v from_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o anno_fw-la 596._o and_o of_o divers_a heretical_a shift_n and_o impudence_n to_o deface_v the_o say_v two_o excellent_a man_n and_o the_o religion_n bring_v into_o england_n with_o they_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o two_o shift_n before_o use_v about_o the_o first_o public_a conversion_n of_o britanny_n by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o wit_n first_o of_o all_o to_o discredit_v this_o story_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v and_o then_o be_v force_v to_o grant_v it_o their_o last_o refuge_n be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v not_o then_o in_o rome_n that_o be_v now_o nor_o that_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n now_o believe_v and_o teach_v be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v then_o both_o which_o shift_n have_v be_v most_o evident_o refute_v and_o the_o same_o religion_n show_v to_o have_v be_v in_o rome_n under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v there_o teach_v 2._o but_o now_o there_o remain_v the_o other_o public_a conversion_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n from_o pope_n gregory_n under_o king_n ethelbert_n of_o kent_n some_o four_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o after_o the_o other_o in_o which_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o former_a shift_n can_v be_v use_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o neither_o can_v they_o deny_v or_o bring_v in_o doubt_n the_o history_n itself_o record_v by_o all_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n and_o since_o and_o namely_o and_o most_o abundant_o by_o our_o countryman_n st._n bede_n 1._o and_o his_o continuator_fw-la william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o other_o nor_o can_v they_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n then_o derive_v into_o england_n be_v any_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o rome_n which_o latter_a point_n he_o that_o will_v see_v prove_v substantial_o and_o examine_v article_n by_o article_n and_o point_v by_o point_n by_o confer_v the_o doctrine_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n bring_v into_o england_n by_o our_o say_a apostle_n augustin_n with_o that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n let_v he_o read_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o say_a story_n of_o bede_n put_v into_o english_a by_o our_o famous_a learned_a countryman_n m._n doctor_n stapleton_n with_o his_o note_n to_o the_o same_o and_o the_o learned_a treatise_n which_o thereon_o and_o by_o that_o occasion_n he_o make_v entitle_v the_o fortress_n of_o faith_n which_o show_v the_o same_o to_o be_v conform_v likewise_o to_o all_o antiquity_n 3._o wherefore_o our_o wily_a knight_n sir_n francis_n see_v this_o have_v answer_v not_o one_o sentence_n or_o syllable_n in_o this_o his_o reply_n or_o wast-word_n to_o this_o conversion_n of_o englishman_n under_o pope_n gregory_n though_o i_o urge_v the_o same_o somewhat_o earnest_o in_o my_o ward-word_n and_o yet_o for_o that_o upon_o other_o occasion_n he_o say_v once_o or_o twice_o in_o his_o book_n that_o augustin_n bring_v in_o the_o romish_a religion_n as_o though_o the_o romish_a religion_n have_v be_v different_a at_o that_o day_n from_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a britan_n and_o for_o that_o his_o master_n john_n fox_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v steal_v all_o this_o story_n run_v also_o to_o this_o shift_n upon_o divers_a occasion_n i_o be_o force_v to_o say_v somewhat_o thereunto_o in_o this_o place_n shift_n 4._o you_o must_v then_o understand_v that_o fox_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o former_a two_o shift_n as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o yet_o force_v to_o use_v somewhat_o against_o this_o evident_a deduction_n of_o our_o english_a faith_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o other_o refuge_n as_o absurd_a or_o rather_o more_o than_o the_o former_a the_o first_o whereof_o be_v to_o discredit_v by_o all_o mean_n they_o can_v devise_v the_o author_n of_o this_o conversion_n to_o wit_n st._n gregory_n the_o pope_n and_o st._n augustin_n our_o apostle_n about_o this_o time_n 84._o say_v fox_n depart_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o of_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o first_o bishop_n before_o he_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o be_v the_o base_a
erroribus_fw-la this_o man_n do_v caelestinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v to_o the_o scot_n and_o irishman_n especial_o those_o that_o live_v in_o britanny_n after_o palladius_n the_o grecian_a to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n 16._o behold_v the_o care_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n but_o what_o follow_v in_o bale_n ibid._n this_o man_n say_v he_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o irishman_n with_o incredible_a fervour_n of_o spirit_n for_o forty_o year_n together_o and_o do_v convert_v they_o to_o the_o sincere_a faith_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v most_o excellent_a both_o in_o learning_n and_o holiness_n and_o among_o other_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v he_o continue_v in_o pray_v and_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n found_v many_o church_n heal_v many_o sick_a deliver_v many_o possess_v of_o devil_n and_o raise_v to_o life_n sixty_o that_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n 17._o behold_v the_o effect_n of_o preacher_n send_v forth_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n recount_v by_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o let_v fox_n or_o bale_n show_v we_o any_o such_o example_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o preacher_n send_v by_o they_o and_o their_o sect._n and_o that_o this_o man_n also_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o caelestinus_n the_o pope_n 432._o and_o send_v hither_o after_o palladius_n be_v testify_v by_o st._n prosper_n that_o live_v in_o that_o time_n and_o after_o he_o by_o st._n bede_n marianus_n scotus_n sigibert_n and_o other_o who_o say_v also_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 491_o be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 122_o year_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o roman_a calendar_n upon_o the_o 17_o day_n of_o march_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o our_o fox_n and_o bale_n be_v take_v in_o these_o example_n to_o speak_v against_o themselves_o we_o may_v pass_v over_o the_o rest_n with_o silence_n assure_v the_o reader_n that_o all_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o yet_o some_o point_n more_o we_o shall_v note_v 18._o the_o four_o before_o name_v bacchiarius_n congellus_fw-la though_o he_o be_v not_o mention_v by_o john_n bale_n yet_o other_o author_n do_v report_n that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o rome_n and_o in_o good_a credit_n with_o pope_n leo_n i._o to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v a_o book_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n he_o have_v be_v the_o scholar_n of_o st._n patricius_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v guess_v of_o what_o religion_n he_o be_v 19_o congellus_n be_v the_o six_o preacher_n of_o true_a religion_n cite_v in_o fox_n catalogue_n for_o of_o dubritius_fw-la which_o be_v the_o five_o we_o speak_v before_o who_o bale_n say_v to_o have_v flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 530_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n but_o what_o more_o think_v you_o ab_fw-la isto_fw-la monachismus_fw-la à _fw-la pelagio_n introductus_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o this_o man_n say_v he_o the_o religion_n of_o monk_n bring_v in_o by_o pelagius_n the_o heretic_n be_v not_o only_o spread_v over_o britanny_n under_o show_n of_o true_a religion_n but_o be_v dilate_v also_o into_o other_o country_n etc._n etc._n behold_v how_o fox_n and_o bale_n agree_v fox_n say_v he_o be_v a_o true_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 29._o and_o bale_n say_v he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o pelagian_a monk_n and_o note_v here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o fox_n profess_v to_o show_v the_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o britain_n church_n leap_v from_o patricius_n to_o dubritius_fw-la of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o and_o between_o who_o there_o be_v above_o 100_o year_n distance_n if_o we_o believe_v bale_n and_o other_o author_n and_o then_o follow_v kentegernus_n and_o helmotus_fw-la before_o david_n menevensis_n who_o shall_v have_v come_v after_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n though_o of_o helmotus_fw-la bale_n make_v no_o mention_n kentegernus_fw-la but_o of_o kentegernus_n he_o say_v that_o he_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 560_o and_o live_v in_o all_o 185_o year_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v alive_a long_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o st._n augustin_n he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o have_v three_o hundred_o scholar_n in_o one_o college_n which_o he_o send_v to_o preach_v here_o and_o there_o etc._n etc._n 32._o and_o then_o he_o add_v further_a melote_n utebatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o use_v a_o garment_n make_v of_o goat_n skin_n with_o a_o straight_a hood_n have_v a_o white_a steal_v about_o his_o neck_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n recall_v many_o apostatas_fw-la drive_v out_o pelagian_n build_v church_n minister_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o heal_v their_o sickness_n and_o live_v in_o very_o great_a abstinence_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o describe_v he_o and_o whether_o this_o description_n do_v agree_v to_o a_o protestant_a minister_n or_o to_o a_o catholic_a abbot_n let_v the_o reader_n consider_v 20._o there_o do_v follow_v in_o fox_n catalogue_n david_n daniel_n samson_n elnodugus_fw-la asaphus_n and_o gildas_n but_o of_o st._n david_n the_o first_o of_o this_o number_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o as_o for_o gildas_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o this_o rank_n bale_n say_v he_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o bangor_n and_o further_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o speech_n themselves_o which_o before_o we_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o he_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o what_o religion_n he_o be_v brit._n of_o daniel_n samson_n and_o elnodugus_fw-la though_o john_n bale_n speak_v little_a or_o nothing_o yet_o capgrave_n leland_n and_o other_o show_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o the_o rest_n daniel_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n and_o samson_n next_o after_o st._n david_n be_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n 34._o 21._o of_o asaph_n bale_n say_v he_o be_v scholar_n to_o the_o foresay_a famous_a abbot_n kentegern_n and_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o elgoa_n in_o wales_n which_o of_o his_o name_n be_v call_v asaph_n ever_o since_o he_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 590_o and_o see_v the_o come_n in_o of_o augustin_n and_o his_o fellow_n from_o rome_n and_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o britan_n say_v bale_n qui_fw-la à _fw-la gregorii_n romani_fw-la discipulis_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la adventantibus_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la &_o unctionem_fw-la accepit_fw-la that_o take_v his_o authority_n and_o unction_n or_o consecration_n from_o the_o disciple_n of_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o come_v into_o england_n so_o write_v bale_n and_o by_o this_o show_v that_o st._n asaph_n hold_v nothing_o against_o the_o roman_a religion_n see_v he_o accept_v his_o authority_n and_o consecration_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n beside_o this_o this_o bishop_n st._n asaph_n have_v his_o memory_n celebrate_v in_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o if_o he_o have_v be_v different_a in_o any_o one_o point_n from_o the_o roman_a religion_n 22._o and_o so_o be_v come_v down_o now_o to_o st._n augustin_n time_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o go_v any_o far_a or_o name_v the_o rest_n that_o do_v ensue_v in_o fox_n to_o wit_n those_o five_o herlanus_fw-la elbodus_n dinothus_n samuel_n and_o nivius_fw-la for_o that_o they_o live_v after_o st._n augustin_n entrance_n whereas_o fox_n promise_n be_v to_o cite_v only_a british_a teachear_n that_o be_v before_o he_o and_o different_a from_o the_o roman_a religion_n whereof_o he_o have_v name_v hitherto_o none_o 135._o beside_o that_o of_o three_o of_o these_o five_o bale_n write_v not_o and_o as_o for_o dinothus_n abbot_n of_o bangor_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o augustin_n and_o set_v other_o man_n against_o he_o also_o in_o synodo_n wiccionum_fw-la and_o be_v severe_o punish_v afterward_o for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o st._n bede_n note_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o ethelfredus_n a_o heathen_a king_n of_o northumberland_n long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n augustin_n when_o the_o say_v dinothus_n and_o 1200_o monk_n be_v slay_v at_o chester_n by_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o say_v ethelfride_n augustino_n jam_fw-la multo_fw-la ante_fw-la tempore_fw-la say_v st._n bede_n ad_fw-la coelestia_fw-la regna_fw-la sublato_fw-la st._n augustin_n be_v take_v to_o heaven_n long_o before_o though_o bale_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o suggestion_n praise_v the_o foresay_a dinothus_n and_o his_o confederate_n for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o preach_v baptism_n and_o celebrate_v easter-day_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n and_o universal_a catholic_a church_n 23._o so_o as_o now_o we_o see_v that_o these_o man_n care_v not_o
make_v this_o little_a boy_n legitimate_a and_o prove_v his_o mother_n to_o be_v no_o whore_n 44._o and_o of_o this_o i_o may_v give_v infinite_a example_n out_o of_o john_n fox_n what_o substantial_a ground_n and_o motive_n many_o of_o his_o martyr_n have_v to_o run_v to_o the_o fire_n or_o rather_o how_o without_o all_o ground_n or_o probable_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n error_n but_o only_o wilful_a pride_n and_o obstinacy_n most_o of_o they_o thrust_v themselves_o to_o death_n no_o less_o than_o in_o old_a time_n do_v the_o massilian_n montanist_n circumcellian_n and_o martyrian_o most_o famous_a heretic_n upon_o the_o like_a madness_n as_o after_o we_o be_v to_o show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 2._o three_o part_n where_o i_o be_o to_o treat_v of_o these_o matter_n more_o particular_o and_o to_o give_v you_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v large_a matter_n of_o laughter_n or_o rather_o of_o compassion_n in_o this_o behalf_n now_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v both_o the_o great_a number_n and_o respective_a quality_n of_o domestical_a witness_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o continuance_n thereof_o in_o our_o country_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o sharp_a persecution_n under_o her_o majesty_n and_o that_o never_o more_o than_o in_o this_o time_n have_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v perspicuous_a honourable_a and_o eminent_a in_o our_o realm_n which_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o john_n fox_n ascribe_v to_o his_o church_n who_o invisibility_n obscurity_n and_o lurk_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n he_o both_o grant_v and_o excuse_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o persecution_n against_o she_o whereas_o we_o hold_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o we_o be_v ever_o more_o visible_a and_o notorious_o know_v in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n than_o in_o peace_n 45._o and_o so_o we_o have_v show_v by_o example_n of_o our_o english_a church_n especial_o in_o this_o present_a age_n wherein_o not_o only_o domestical_a suffering_n at_o home_n have_v come_v by_o fame_n book_n and_o write_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o foreign_a nation_n and_o thereby_o also_o the_o notice_n of_o so_o many_o worthy_a constant_a catholic_n that_o be_v within_o the_o realm_n but_o whole_a troop_n also_o both_o of_o english_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o exile_n for_o their_o conscience_n do_v represent_v the_o same_o daily_a to_o their_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o lively_a spectacle_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o christian_a world._n but_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v great_o move_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o whole_a company_n family_n and_o community_n of_o english_a of_o both_o sex_n of_o tender_a age_n and_o those_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o very_o principal_a good_a birth_n and_o parentage_n that_o have_v come_v forth_o of_o our_o country_n for_o the_o love_n of_o religion_n and_o live_v with_o great_a edification_n in_o other_o nation_n partly_o in_o college_n and_o seminary_n partly_o in_o religious_a convent_v and_o monastery_n yield_v great_a admiration_n to_o stranger_n for_o their_o rare_a virtue_n of_o piety_n patience_n contentment_n and_o devotion_n and_o as_o for_o college_n and_o seminary_n religion_n those_o of_o st._n omers_n and_o douai_n in_o flanders_n of_o rheims_n in_o france_n of_o rome_n in_o italy_n of_o valliadolid_n sevill_n and_o st._n lucre_n in_o spain_n and_o of_o lisbon_n in_o portugal_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v and_o as_o for_o monastery_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n they_o be_v not_o unknown_a as_o that_o venerable_a company_n of_o english_a carthusian_n in_o mechlyn_n the_o honourable_a religious_a house_n of_o english_a noble_a and_o gentlewoman_n in_o brussels_n louvain_n and_o lisbon_n who_o rare_a virtue_n do_v singular_o edify_v all_o those_o that_o know_v they_o and_o great_o illustrate_v the_o name_n of_o our_o country_n for_o religious_a piety_n with_o foreign_a nation_n all_o these_o i_o say_v do_v bear_v witness_n at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o we_o also_o that_o god_n be_v thank_v the_o fire_n and_o fervour_n of_o catholic_a religion_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o plant_v upon_o earth_n be_v not_o extinguish_v by_o so_o long_a and_o grievous_a persecution_n in_o our_o country_n but_o rather_o increase_v at_o least_o in_o intention_n as_o philosopher_n do_v speak_v though_o not_o in_o extension_n 46._o and_o true_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o matter_n more_o serious_o with_o myself_o treatise_n i_o doubt_v much_o whether_o england_n if_o it_o have_v continue_v catholic_n have_v ever_o enjoy_v such_o excellent_a education_n for_o their_o youth_n at_o home_n as_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o tribulation_n god_n have_v give_v they_o abroad_o in_o foreign_a nation_n certain_o the_o example_n be_v rare_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o in_o former_a time_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o like_a be_v see_v in_o few_o other_o nation_n beside_o we_o but_o in_o none_o of_o those_o that_o have_v suffer_v for_o catholic_a religion_n be_v this_o blessing_n find_v so_o abundant_o as_o in_o we_o god_n make_v we_o grateful_a for_o it_o for_o if_o our_o ingratitude_n turn_v not_o the_o course_n of_o his_o mercy_n hitherto_o use_v towards_o we_o it_o seem_v evident_a that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o seed_n of_o catholic_a religion_n to_o be_v extinguish_v in_o england_n have_v conserve_v the_o same_o so_o potent_o and_o strange_o unto_o this_o day_n which_o be_v from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic-man_n to_o the_o britan_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n i._o under_o who_o our_o english_a nation_n be_v convert_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o from_o thence_o again_o downward_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v to_o the_o world_n end_n if_o our_o sin_n deserve_v not_o the_o contrary_a and_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o this_o first_o part_n contain_v the_o deduction_n and_o continuance_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o england_n without_o interruption_n for_o more_o than_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o now_o will_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o part_n to_o examine_v the_o same_o succession_n in_o protestant_n religion_n throughout_o all_o these_o age_n if_o it_o may_v be_v find_v make_v our_o conclusion_n as_o after_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o as_o our_o religion_n enter_v first_o and_o have_v never_o leave_v england_n unto_o this_o hour_n so_o the_o religion_n of_o john_n fox_n in_o the_o form_n that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o be_v never_o yet_o admit_v into_o england_n public_o by_o any_o prince_n or_o potentate_n whatsoever_o until_o this_o present_a day_n nor_o ever_o like_a to_o be_v and_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o treatise_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n contain_v the_o search_n after_o the_o protestant_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o christendom_n to_o our_o day_n the_o argument_n have_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n how_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o preach_v to_o the_o britan_n at_o two_o several_a time_n and_o then_o to_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o all_o by_o roman_a preacher_n and_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n have_v continue_v from_o age_n to_o age_n in_o a_o visible_a conspicuous_a church_n until_o our_o day_n there_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o examine_v in_o this_o second_o part_n where_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v in_o all_o this_o time_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o at_o all_o and_o if_o they_o have_v of_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n it_o consist_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n before-described_n or_o partly_o the_o same_o partly_o different_a or_o whether_o they_o can_v stand_v together_o be_v opposite_a in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n moreover_o whether_o the_o one_o do_v persecute_v the_o other_o or_o may_v be_v reconcile_v or_o agree_v together_o and_o final_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o at_o this_o day_n for_o examination_n of_o which_o point_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o run_v over_o again_o with_o more_o advice_n all_o the_o former_a sixteen_o age_n from_o christ_n downward_o and_o therein_o to_o see_v and_o consider_v what_o church_n either_o flourish_v or_o prevail_v throughout_o every_o age_n either_o we_o or_o that_o of_o john_n fox_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v likely_o to_o have_v come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o whether_o that_o church_n which_o be_v visible_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o put_v on_o foot_n by_o they_o and_o they_o can_v perish_v or_o vanish_v away_o to_o give_v place_n to_o another_o and_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o this_o second_o part_n discuss_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v
catholic_a church_n have_v all_o truth_n in_o it_o that_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n and_o not_o some_o spark_n only_o as_o fox_n require_v in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o it_o have_v continual_a succession_n of_o multitude_n of_o true_a teacher_n without_o interruption_n and_o not_o one_o start_v up_o in_o one_o age_n and_o another_o in_o another_o wherewith_o fox_n seem_v to_o be_v content_v for_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o church_n fox_n 25._o and_o final_o if_o fox_n come_v at_o length_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o former_a definition_n of_o a_o obscure_a and_o trodden-down_a church_n and_o of_o the_o sparkle_v doctrine_n of_o truth_n therein_o teach_v shall_v leave_v the_o same_o and_o offer_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o great_a illustrious_a and_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n say_v that_o this_o be_v he_o which_o yet_o you_o have_v see_v by_o many_o argument_n demonstrate_v that_o it_o can_v be_v i_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o admit_v so_o ridiculous_a a_o pretence_n for_o a_o time_n with_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o and_o go_v forward_o with_o this_o church_n in_o the_o sequent_a age_n and_o not_o to_o disclaim_v from_o she_o to_o his_o hide_a church_n again_o which_o if_o he_o yield_v unto_o then_o have_v we_o now_o a_o visible_a and_o eminent_a true_a church_n on_o foot_n by_o confession_n of_o both_o party_n which_o we_o must_v follow_v to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o that_o she_o can_v perish_v again_o 8._o as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v for_o which_o cause_n i_o be_o to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o from_o age_n to_o age_n in_o this_o treatise_n from_o this_o time_n downward_o to_o our_o day_n in_o the_o chapter_n that_o do_v ensue_v where_o we_o shall_v see_v who_o stick_v to_o she_o and_o who_o fly_v from_o she_o who_o follow_v she_o constant_o or_o who_o give_v the_o slip_n for_o that_o she_o be_v now_o once_o so_o potent_a notorious_a and_o illustrious_a as_o both_o part_n do_v confess_v if_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o in_o earnest_n that_o she_o be_v his_o church_n also_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o she_o shall_v be_v lose_v shrink_v or_o fade_v away_o again_o but_o that_o all_o the_o world_n must_v see_v it_o how_o where_o when_o and_o by_o who_o so_o great_a a_o accident_n shall_v fall_v out_o neither_o can_v fox_n and_o his_o people_n be_v now_o once_o in_o she_o and_o of_o she_o by_o his_o own_o pretence_n be_v find_v out_o of_o she_o afterward_o but_o only_o by_o apostasy_n or_o heresy_n and_o run_v away_o this_o than_o let_v we_o examine_v in_o the_o age_n follow_v chap._n iii_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a church_n for_o other_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o be_v from_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o constantine_n to_o pope_n gregory_n and_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n and_o where_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n lie_v hide_v in_o this_o time_n and_o thus_o have_v run_v over_o the_o first_o three_o age_n after_o christ_n we_o must_v now_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o station_n which_o be_v for_o other_o 300_o year_n begin_v from_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n downward_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n under_o who_o st._n augustin_n come_v into_o england_n in_o which_o space_n of_o time_n the_o catholic_n christian_n church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v do_v grow_v and_o confirm_v itself_o powerful_o especial_o after_o persecution_n do_v cease_v as_o by_o all_o story_n appear_v have_v have_v thirty-two_a pope_n between_o sylvester_n and_o gregory_n whereof_o thirty_o be_v hold_v for_o great_a saint_n and_o three_o or_o four_o be_v martyr_n 2._o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n also_o of_o these_o three_o age_n be_v most_o excellent_a man_n both_o grecian_n and_o latin_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o what_o want_v in_o these_o three_o age_n from_o the_o former_a three_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o learning_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o four_o age_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o three_o do_v flourish_v eusebius_n lactantius_n christ_n rheticius_n juvencus_n athanasius_n hilarius_n optatus_n climacus_n basil_n nazianzenus_n ambrose_n prudentius_n hierom_n chrysostom_n epiphanius_n cyril_n and_o divers_a other_o in_o rhe_n five_o age_n st._n augustin_n possidonius_fw-la sulpitius_n orosius_n cassianus_n prosper_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n falgentius_n and_o many_o more_o and_o in_o the_o six_o age_n cassiodorus_n emisenus_n procopius_n fortunatus_n venantius_n evagrius_n gregorius_n turonensis_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a all_o which_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o their_o excellent_a book_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a beside_o many_o general_n national_a and_o provincial_a council_n whereof_o five_o be_v universal_a the_o first_o of_o nice_a the_o second_o of_o constantinople_n the_o three_o of_o ephesus_n the_o four_o of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o there_o be_v 630_o bishop_n and_o the_o five_o be_v of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o time_n but_o of_o provincial_n and_o national_a council_n there_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o number_n of_o almost_o seventy_o to_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o this_o time_n 3._o by_o all_o which_o concourse_n of_o testimony_n the_o force_n and_o unity_n of_o catholic_a faith_n be_v show_v to_o wit_n that_o these_o father_n doctor_n pope_n year_n and_o council_n agree_v together_o all_o throughout_o the_o world_n in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o from_o age_n to_o age_n with_o so_o great_a authority_n of_o respect_n and_o majesty_n as_o not_o only_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o what_o nation_n soever_o and_o other_o christian_a people_n but_o all_o temporal_a prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n in_o like_a manner_n except_o such_o as_o be_v note_v with_o any_o particular_a heresy_n as_o some_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n do_v whole_o submit_v themselves_o with_o one_o consent_n whereby_o this_o visible_a illustrious_a roman_a church_n be_v make_v so_o great_a and_o universal_a notorious_a and_o know_v embrace_v all_o christendom_n as_o it_o be_v whole_o impossible_a for_o john_n fox_n to_o find_v out_o any_o creep_a hide_a church_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a in_o these_o three_o age_n and_o yet_o different_a from_o this_o visible_a and_o splendent_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o call_v the_o devil_n chapel_n and_o much_o more_o hard_a will_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o find_v out_o this_o in_o these_o latter_a three_o hundred_o year_n than_o in_o the_o former_a for_o that_o the_o external_a glory_n of_o this_o church_n be_v increase_v much_o more_o in_o these_o three_o age_n than_o in_o the_o first_o three_o before_o treat_v of_o which_o pass_v all_o in_o persecution_n christ_n 4._o the_o heresy_n also_o and_o sect_n of_o this_o time_n be_v above_o fifty_o in_o number_n be_v beat_v down_o more_o strong_o by_o the_o foresay_a father_n bishop_n and_o council_n than_o before_o by_o reason_n they_o have_v more_o time_n and_o leisure_n from_o persecution_n to_o attend_v unto_o they_o than_o have_v those_o of_o the_o former_a three_o age_n the_o principal_a heresy_n of_o this_o four_o age_n be_v meletian_o donatist_n arian_n novatian_o macedonian_n luciferian_o aërian_o eunomian_o apollinarian_o aetian_o priscillianist_n jovinians_n vigilantian_o collyridians_n helvidian_n antimarians_n and_o other_o the_o like_a and_o in_o the_o five_o age_n be_v pelagian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o other_o such_o rabble_n and_o in_o the_o six_o age_n severian_n monothelites_n chrystolytes_n agnoite_n sadducee_n theopaschites_n and_o the_o like_a out_o of_o which_o synagogue_n and_o congregation_n of_o wrangle_a spirit_n which_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o divers_a time_n place_n and_o country_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o malicious_o out_o of_o their_o obscure_a corner_n against_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o the_o foresay_a catholic_a church_n if_o john_n fox_n will_v frame_v his_o poor_a and_o beggarly_a church_n which_o yet_o he_o hold_v for_o the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n oppress_v and_o tread_v down_o as_o he_o say_v and_o almost_o scarce_o visible_a to_o worldly_a eye_n 9_o he_o may_v do_v it_o with_o great_a probability_n for_o that_o these_o fellow_n be_v neglect_v and_o tread_v down_o indeed_o by_o the_o other_o opposite_a roman_a church_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o as_o john_n fox_n require_v for_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o church_n continue_v and_o rise_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n though_o by_o no_o orderly_a succession_n of_o bishop_n or_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v say_v yea_o they_o have_v that_o other_o quality_n also_o proper_a to_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n that_o they_o always_o keep_v some_o spark_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n together_o with_o their_o heresy_n so_o as_o in_o this_o
from_o king_n egbert_n his_o death_n but_o 234._o so_o as_o fox_n be_v in_o no_o one_o thing_n exact_a or_o punctual_a and_o these_o 264_o year_n may_v be_v count_v the_o four_o station_n or_o parcel_n of_o time_n from_o christ_n downward_o which_o now_o we_o be_v brief_o to_o examine_v and_o run_v over_o as_o we_o have_v do_v the_o former_a station_n and_o limitation_n appoint_v 2._o first_o then_o concern_v the_o general_a roman_a church_n it_o continue_v in_o these_o age_n as_o in_o the_o former_a by_o continual_a succession_n of_o her_o bishop_n and_o governor_n alter_v nothing_o in_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n from_o her_o ancestor_n and_o brief_o to_o repeat_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o there_o rule_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o these_o two_o age_n and_o a_o half_a as_o supreme_a know_v and_o acknowledge_v pastor_n of_o this_o great_a visible_a church_n some_o sixty_o pope_n from_o leo_n iii_o that_o crown_a charles_n the_o great_a and_o thereby_o restore_v the_o western_a empire_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n ii_o under_o who_o duke_n william_n of_o normandy_n conquer_v england_n and_o in_o the_o western_a empire_n there_o reign_v some_o eighteen_o emperor_n in_o this_o space_n from_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o henry_n iu._n and_o in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n some_o twenty_o five_o from_o nicephorus_n i._o to_o constantine_n x._o all_o which_o pope_n emperor_n and_o prince_n be_v of_o one_o religion_n faith_n and_o belief_n in_o those_o day_n and_o albeit_o soon_o after_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o greek_a church_n by_o occasion_n of_o emulation_n against_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v begin_v to_o withdraw_v their_o due_a obedience_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o thereby_o fall_v by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o divers_a error_n of_o doctrine_n also_o and_o final_o be_v deliver_v over_o as_o all_o the_o world_n see_v into_o the_o subjection_n and_o servitude_n of_o the_o turk_n yet_o in_o these_o age_n there_o be_v union_n and_o due_a subordination_n between_o both_o church_n council_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o one_o only_a general_n council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n even_o against_o phocius_n that_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o say_a city_n be_v gather_v by_o order_n of_o pope_n adrian_n ii_o and_o basilius_n the_o grecian_a emperor_n concur_v therein_o this_o council_n be_v of_o 300_o bishop_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n adrian_n 870._o be_v the_o eight_o general_n council_n in_o order_n and_o the_o four_o of_o those_o that_o be_v hold_v in_o constantinople_n whereby_o it_o come_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o all_o the_o general_a council_n hold_v hitherto_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 900_o year_n be_v eight_o in_o number_n as_o have_v be_v say_v from_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a unto_o this_o and_o from_o this_o to_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1115_o under_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o be_v all_o hold_v in_o greece_n but_o yet_o by_o order_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v thither_o their_o legate_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o afterward_o by_o themselves_o without_o which_o confirmation_n they_o be_v never_o hold_v for_o lawful_a in_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o be_v no_o small_a argument_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o time_n to_o time_n 3._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a heresy_n of_o these_o two_o or_o three_o age_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v none_o of_o any_o name_n but_o only_o two_o age_n the_o iconoclast_n or_o image-breaker_n and_o the_o berengarian_o or_o sacramentary_n both_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o particular_a heresy_n with_o the_o calvinist_n of_o our_o time_n though_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n different_a as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v begin_v before_o these_o time_n by_o leo_n iii_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n surname_v isaurus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 750_o as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v and_o renew_v again_o by_o claudius_n taurinensis_n the_o second_o be_v begin_v 300_o year_n after_o by_o berengarius_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1050_o and_o abjure_v by_o he_o again_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v the_o chief_a doctor_n and_o father_n that_o defend_v true_a religion_n in_o these_o age_n be_v turpinus_fw-la eginhardus_fw-la haymo_fw-la rabanus_n frecolphus_n hincmarus_n time_n jo._n diaconus_fw-la remigius_n theophylactus_n and_o other_o in_o the_o nine_o age_n and_o then_o in_o the_o other_o odo_n ado_n rhegino_n luitprandus_fw-la rhatbodus_n abbo_n floriacensis_fw-la and_o other_o and_o the_o other_o half_a of_o the_o eleven_o age_n bruchardus_fw-la petrus_n damianus_n lanfrancus_fw-la and_o many_o other_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n in_o these_o age_n whereunto_o in_o all_o respect_n be_v conform_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o daughter_n to_o her_o mother_n which_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v partly_o by_o the_o continual_a descent_n of_o archbishop_n in_o england_n which_o be_v to_o the_o number_n of_o sixteen_o age_n from_o celnothus_n that_o live_v with_o king_n egbert_n unto_o stigand_n that_o possess_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n when_o william_n the_o conqueror_n come_v in_o though_o afterward_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o commission_n from_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1070_o as_o john_n stow_n and_o other_o do_v note_n 5._o i_o do_v pretermit_v the_o succession_n of_o other_o bishopric_n in_o england_n for_o brevity_n sake_n time._n the_o king_n also_o of_o england_n that_o possess_v that_o crown_n from_o egbert_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v some_o twenty_o in_o number_n if_o we_o count_v canutus_n the_o dane_n and_o his_o two_o child_n among_o the_o rest_n all_o which_o king_n of_o what_o nation_n or_o state_n soever_o agree_v full_o in_o faith_n and_o belief_n with_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o land_n and_o they_o again_o with_o the_o whole_a universal_a roman_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o act_n and_o monument_n and_o john_n fox_n also_o confess_v 6._o which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v or_o imagine_v where_o john_n fox_n in_o these_o age_n will_v pick_v out_o a_o different_a christian_a church_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a and_o creep_a for_o he_o and_o he_o either_o in_o england_n or_o out_o of_o england_n during_o this_o time_n and_o much_o more_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o think_v how_o he_o can_v devise_v any_o visible_a continuation_n of_o the_o say_v obscure_a and_o trodden-down_a church_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o our_o age._n 10._o his_o only_a refuge_n must_v be_v as_o before_o we_o have_v often_o note_v to_o run_v to_o the_o condemn_a heretic_n of_o these_o time_n if_o he_o find_v any_o for_o his_o purpose_n which_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o open_o to_o do_v as_o you_o have_v see_v throughout_o all_o the_o former_a age_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o come_v near_o home_o to_o wit_n after_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o and_o john_n wickliff_n he_o take_v more_o heart_n affirm_v our_o church_n to_o have_v utter_o perish_v and_o a_o new_a visible_a offspring_n of_o his_o church_n to_o have_v start_v up_o to_o wit_n all_o the_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n cast_v out_o and_o condemn_v of_o our_o church_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v more_o particular_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n 7._o for_o the_o present_a age_n that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o iconoclast_n or_o berengarian_n nor_o do_v seem_v to_o count_v they_o for_o his_o brethren_n though_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o their_o heresy_n they_o agree_v with_o he_o as_o be_v notorious_a and_o john_n fox_n to_o have_v some_o visible_a member_n of_o his_o church_n in_o these_o age_n aught_o to_o have_v shake_v hand_n with_o they_o but_o the_o poor_a fellow_n be_v ashamed_a to_o build_v his_o church_n open_o of_o so_o ancient_a heretic_n though_o afterward_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o build_v indeed_o and_o to_o gather_v stone_n together_o he_o call_v for_o the_o berengarian_o again_o which_o now_o he_o cast_v away_o as_o after_o you_o shall_v see_v 8._o but_o now_o perhaps_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o if_o john_n fox_n do_v set_v down_o no_o succession_n in_o these_o age_n as_o neither_o in_o the_o former_a of_o his_o church_n or_o we_o what_o do_v the_o simple_a fellow_n in_o all_o this_o three_o book_n of_o he_o whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o albeit_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o title_n year_n that_o this_o three_o book_n shall_v contain_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o 300_o year_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a
race_n and_o course_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n yet_o have_v the_o whole_a book_n but_o seventeen_o leave_n in_o all_o which_o be_v little_o more_o than_o one_o leaf_n to_o every_o twenty_o year_n race_n and_o course_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o sure_o he_o that_o so_o course_v over_o a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n may_v be_v call_v rather_o a_o courser_n indeed_o than_o a_o historiographer_n 9_o nay_o further_o he_o be_v so_o envious_a to_o the_o famous_a act_n of_o our_o english_a church_n in_o these_o day_n especial_o with_o foreign_a nation_n as_o he_o either_o conceal_v utter_o the_o same_o or_o make_v reproachful_a mention_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a saint_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n 754._o st._n wenfride_n call_v afterward_o bonifacius_n and_o account_v by_o all_o author_n the_o apostle_n of_o germany_n for_o that_o he_o begin_v principal_o their_o conversion_n and_o be_v afterward_o most_o glorious_o martyr_a by_o the_o pagan_n for_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n with_o above_o fifty_o fellow_n the_o most_o of_o they_o englishman_n of_o this_o man_n i_o say_v how_o speak_v fox_n you_o shall_v hear_v present_o but_o first_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o word_n of_o a_o german_a writer_n in_o his_o praise_n primus_fw-la omnium_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la australes_fw-la germaniae_fw-la part_n 4._o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o of_o all_o that_o bring_v the_o southern_a part_n of_o germany_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o idolatry_n be_v wenfride_n a_o english_a man_n by_o nation_n a_o true_a philosopher_n of_o our_o saviour_n 750._o and_o after_o for_o his_o virtue_n call_v boniface_n and_o archbishop_n of_o moguntia_n and_o albeit_o some_o author_n do_v name_v some_o other_o that_o preach_v in_o sundry_a place_n before_o he_o yet_o this_o man_n as_o another_o paul_n the_o apostle_n do_v go_v before_o all_o in_o labour_n of_o preach_v etc._n etc._n 10._o so_o write_v adam_n bremensis_n a_o saxon_a a_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o and_o head_n church_n that_o be_v build_v in_o saxony_n after_o their_o conversion_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o englishman_n for_o so_o he_o show_v in_o particular_a that_o englishman_n be_v their_o converter_n but_o especial_o four_o most_o famous_a learned_a preacher_n and_o fervent_a zealot_n in_o multiply_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o wit_n willebrordus_fw-la willebaldus_n willericus_fw-la and_o willehadus_n all_o which_o be_v renown_v apostolical_a bishop_n in_o germany_n 137._o willebrord_n be_v send_v over_o out_o of_o england_n with_o eleven_o companion_n towards_o the_o conversion_n of_o germany_n by_o the_o holy_a abbot_n st._n egbert_n as_o both_o st._n bede_n and_o other_o author_n after_o he_o do_v testify_v and_o by_o pope_n sergius_n ii_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o vltraiectum_fw-la in_o frisia_n and_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o that_o country_n as_o also_o a_o principal_a converter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o denmark_n 11._o 14._o willebaldus_n be_v bishop_n of_o ayste_v in_o saxony_n where_o he_o convert_v many_o thousand_o to_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v canonize_v with_o universal_a joy_n of_o all_o that_o country_n by_o pope_n leo_n vii_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1004_o as_o author_n do_v recount_v 12_o 780._o st._n willehad_n and_o st._n willerike_a be_v both_o bishop_n of_o breme_n in_o saxony_n post_fw-la passionem_fw-la sancti_fw-la bonifacii_n say_v our_o foresay_a german_a author_n willehadus_n 12._o &_o ipse_fw-la angligena_n fervens_fw-la amore_fw-la martyrii_fw-la properavit_fw-la in_o frisiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o the_o passion_n of_o st._n boniface_n st._n willehad_n a_o englishman_n also_o burn_v with_o the_o love_n of_o martyrdom_n make_v haste_n also_o to_o come_v into_o frisia_n where_o the_o other_o be_v martyr_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o show_v he_o how_o this_o bless_a man_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o thousand_o be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a to_o preach_v to_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o saxony_n which_o he_o do_v with_o great_a fervour_n till_o windekind_n a_o pagan_a tyrant_n of_o that_o country_n move_a war_n against_o charles_n drive_v he_o out_o upon_o which_o occasion_n he_o retire_v himself_o to_o a_o contemplative_a life_n for_o two_o year_n together_o in_o france_n until_o after_o he_o be_v call_v out_o again_o by_o the_o say_v charles_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o breme_n in_o which_o charge_n he_o both_o live_v and_o die_v most_o holy_o 13._o and_o next_o to_o he_o succeed_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n willericus_fw-la willericum_n and_o lead_v a_o apostolical_a life_n in_o the_o same_o charge_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 50_o year_n together_o as_o adam_n bremensis_n erpoldus_n lindenbrughensis_n and_o other_o do_v testify_v these_o man_n act_n then_o and_o other_o suchlike_a have_v be_v fit_a matter_n for_o john_n fox_n to_o have_v handle_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o these_o age_n especial_o if_o he_o can_v have_v show_v that_o any_o one_o of_o these_o that_o wrought_v so_o infinite_a miracle_n both_o alive_a and_o dead_a as_o the_o former_a author_n do_v testify_v have_v be_v of_o his_o religion_n but_o fox_n do_v pass_v over_o all_o with_o silence_n i_o mean_v both_o they_o and_o their_o action_n but_o only_a that_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v contemptuous_o of_o the_o first_o and_o father_n of_o the_o rest_n st._n boniface_n for_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o latter_a synod_n of_o those_o two_o which_o we_o mention_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o england_n by_o theodorus_n and_o s._n cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o write_v thus_o cuthbert_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n send_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o boniface_n 115._o otherwise_o name_v winfride_n a_o english_a man_n then_z archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o after_o make_v a_o martyr_n as_o the_o popish_a story_n term_v he_o 14._o behold_v john_n fox_n scarce_o count_v he_o a_o martyr_n though_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o pagan_n for_o preach_v christian_n faith._n and_o a_o little_a after_o mean_v to_o put_v down_o a_o certain_a godly_a epistle_n of_o the_o say_v boniface_n or_o wenfride_n write_v to_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n reprehend_v he_o for_o his_o licentious_a life_n fox_n write_v thus_o i_o think_v this_o epistle_n not_o unworthy_a here_o to_o be_v insert_v 78._o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o author_n sake_n as_o for_o that_o some_o good_a matter_n peradventure_o may_v be_v pick_v thereout_o for_o other_o prince_n to_o behold_v and_o consider_v etc._n etc._n boniface_n 15._o here_o now_o you_o see_v the_o estimation_n and_o affection_n of_o john_n fox_n to_o boniface_n of_o who_o the_o christian_a world_n of_o those_o time_n both_o thought_n and_o speak_v so_o reverendly_a for_o so_o many_o age_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o john_n bale_n will_v say_v for_o he_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la 54._o will_v be_v more_o contumelious_a i_o trow_v winifridus_fw-la bonifacius_n say_v he_o claro_fw-la anglorum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la londini_fw-la natus_fw-la etc._n etc._n winifrid_n call_v also_o boniface_n be_v bear_v at_o london_n of_o noble_a english_a blood_n and_o afterward_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o pope_n gregory_n ii_o have_v try_v the_o man_n faith_n and_o see_v his_o magnificence_n of_o mind_n or_o rather_o his_o shameless_a pride_n think_v he_o a_o fellow_n fit_a for_o his_o affair_n and_o so_o send_v he_o with_o full_a authority_n into_o germany_n to_o a_o wild_a people_n as_o then_o they_o be_v call_v to_o force_v they_o to_o his_o faith._n boniface_n neither_o have_v there_o be_v any_o man_n since_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v more_o proper_o express_v the_o second_o beast_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n with_o two_o horn_n than_o he_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n he_o be_v the_o second_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v sign_n with_o the_o pope_n character_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n in_o bavaria_n only_o adjoin_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n rather_o by_o fear_n than_o by_o pious_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n he_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n where_o no_o woman_n may_v enter_v etc._n etc._n 16._o still_o you_o see_v one_o quarrel_n of_o john_n bale_n against_o monk_n be_v for_o shut_v out_o woman_n from_o their_o monastery_n which_o as_o it_o be_v holy_o institute_v and_o observe_v by_o ancient_a monk_n so_o if_o it_o have_v be_v well_o keep_v in_o his_o monastery_n of_o norwich_n it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v continue_v a_o monk_n as_o he_o begin_v and_o never_o come_v acquaint_v with_o dorothy_n that_o draw_v he_o out_o from_o thence_o as_o himself_o 245._o confess_v but_o be_v there_o any_o wicked_a tongue_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v speak_v more_o impious_o than_o this_o fellow_n do_v of_o so_o rare_a a_o apostolic_a man_n and_o of_o his_o action_n yea_o of_o
the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n to_o christian_a faith_n and_o their_o holy_a baptism_n call_v it_o sign_v they_o with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o but_o a_o beast_n indeed_o or_o a_o man_n of_o a_o beastly_a mind_n will_v speak_v so_o if_o i_o shall_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o ancient_a author_n since_o his_o time_n in_o praise_n and_o admiration_n of_o so_o zealous_a and_o holy_a a_o martyr_n i_o shall_v oppress_v both_o fox_n and_o bale_n with_o their_o very_a name_n and_o authority_n 17._o but_o to_o return_v to_o fox_n again_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o he_o omit_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o may_v well_o have_v discourse_v of_o in_o handle_v these_o time_n see_v he_o pass_v over_o our_o particular_a church_n so_o slight_o you_o will_v demand_v perchance_o what_o he_o write_v or_o set_v down_o of_o the_o universal_a roman_a church_n true_o in_o effect_n he_o handle_v nothing_o of_o moment_n nor_o coherence_n though_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o certain_a impertinent_a tale_n whereof_o he_o desire_v to_o speak_v to_o wit_n joan._n of_o pope_n joan_n he_o set_v we_o down_o a_o short_a rank_n of_o some_o few_o pope_n but_o namely_o of_o pope_n leo_n iv._o unto_o who_o he_o adjoin_v pope_n john_n viii_o and_o after_o he_o benedict_n iii_o and_o then_o pope_n nicholas_n i._n and_o this_o pope_n john_n viii_o which_o enter_v between_o leo_n and_o benedict_n he_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o have_v be_v a_o woman_n who_o he_o call_v pope_n joan_n and_o albeit_o john_n fox_n word_n be_v as_o foolish_a and_o blasphemous_a as_o they_o be_v wont_n in_o such_o case_n yet_o will_v i_o recite_v they_o here_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v see_v what_o truth_n pr_v probability_n this_o so_o much_o blaze_v and_o canvas_v heretical_a fiction_n have_v in_o it_o relate_v 18._o and_o here_o next_o say_v he_o follow_v now_o and_o come_v in_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n right_o in_o her_o true_a colour_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n and_o manifest_o without_o all_o tergiversation_n to_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o only_o after_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o after_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o right_a form_n of_o a_o whore_n indeed_o for_o after_o this_o leo_n above_o mention_v the_o cardinal_n proceed_v to_o their_o ordinary_a election_n after_o a_o solemn_a mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o perpetual_a shame_n of_o they_o and_o of_o that_o see_v instead_o of_o a_o man_n pope_n elect_v a_o whore_n indeed_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o john_n viii_o who_o sit_v two_o year_n and_o six_o month_n etc._n etc._n the_o woman_n proper_a name_n be_v gilberta_n etc._n etc._n 19_o behold_v john_n fox_n describe_v so_o particular_o this_o woman_n and_o her_o election_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a and_o see_v all_o pass_n but_o suppose_v all_o this_o be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v write_v as_o we_o shall_v prove_v it_o present_o to_o be_v altogether_o false_a suppose_v i_o say_v that_o by_o error_n such_o a_o woman_n have_v be_v choose_v what_o have_v ensue_v of_o that_o or_o what_o have_v this_o prejudice_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n st._n augustin_n ask_v the_o very_a same_o question_n in_o a_o like_a case_n when_o have_v recite_v up_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n from_o christ_n to_o his_o day_n to_o wit_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o pope_n anastasius_n he_o make_v this_o demand_n what_o if_o any_o judas_n or_o traitor_n have_v enter_v among_o these_o or_o be_v choose_v by_o error_n of_o man_n donatistae_fw-la si_fw-mi quisquam_fw-la traditor_fw-la say_v he_o per_fw-la illa_fw-la tempora_fw-la subrepsisset_fw-la if_o any_o traitor_n in_o those_o day_n have_v creep_v in_o what_o have_v ensue_v thereof_o and_o then_o he_o make_v the_o answer_n present_o nihil_fw-la praejudicaret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o innocentibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la and_o the_o very_a like_o do_v i_o answer_v in_o this_o case_n for_o i_o will_v ask_v john_n fox_n if_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n while_o yet_o he_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v in_o good_a state_n and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n any_o woman_n or_o hermaphroditus_n church_n or_o any_o that_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v or_o if_o a_o layman_n and_o not_o priest_n and_o consequent_o not_o capable_a of_o that_o place_n and_o dignity_n have_v by_o error_n of_o man_n creep_v into_o the_o office_n of_o chief_a bishop_n which_o as_o it_o may_v happen_v by_o human_a frailty_n so_o yet_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n will_v never_o permit_v it_o in_o so_o high_a and_o supreme_a a_o dignity_n of_o his_o church_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v happen_v out_o have_v this_o prejudice_v that_o apostolic_a church_n or_o make_v it_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o fox_n infer_v of_o his_o latter_a church_n true_o i_o think_v he_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o for_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v a_o plain_a cavil_n the_o only_a inconvenience_n of_o that_o case_n be_v if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v lack_v a_o true_a head_n for_o the_o time_n as_o she_o do_v when_o any_o pope_n die_v until_o another_o be_v choose_v and_o whatsoever_o inconvenience_n can_v be_v imagine_v in_o this_o case_n be_v more_o against_o the_o protestant_n than_o we_o for_o that_o their_o church_n admit_v for_o lawful_a and_o supreme_a head_n thereof_o either_o man_n or_o woman_n which_o our_o church_n do_v not_o here_o then_o be_v see_v john_n fox_n folly_n in_o urge_v this_o point_n 20._o again_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o simple_a fellow_n that_o repeat_v so_o often_o the_o word_n whore_n in_o this_o place_n as_o though_o he_o be_v delight_v therewith_o whether_o that_o word_n use_v by_o st._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o wit_n meretrix_n babylon_n be_v mean_v of_o a_o particular_a person_n as_o he_o apply_v it_o or_o rather_o of_o a_o city_n or_o multitude_n if_o he_o will_v answer_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o he_o must_v needs_o grant_v the_o second_o for_o that_o the_o vision_n describe_v plain_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n situate_v upon_o seven_o hill_n that_o slay_v the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o infect_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o variety_n and_o confusion_n of_o her_o idolatry_n 〈…〉_z which_o sentence_n be_v not_o applicable_a to_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n that_o be_v holy_a as_o fox_n will_v confess_v but_o rather_o to_o the_o state_n and_o present_a condition_n of_o rome_n under_o those_o pagan_a persecute_v emperor_n that_o afflict_a christian_n and_o force_v man_n to_o idolatry_n which_o state_n be_v prophesy_v that_o it_o shall_v fall_v and_o be_v overthrow_v soon_o after_o by_o christ_n power_n as_o we_o have_v see_v it_o fulfil_v all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v put_v together_o and_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o apply_v this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o fox_n do_v to_o any_o particular_a pope_n john_n joan_n or_o jill_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v 21._o but_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v that_o this_o whole_a story_n of_o pope_n joan_n be_v a_o mere_a fable_n and_o so_o know_v to_o the_o more_o learned_a sort_n of_o protestant_n themselves_z but_o that_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o delude_v the_o world_n with_o it_o for_o lack_v of_o other_o matter_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o it_o begin_v and_o have_v continue_v in_o man_n mouth_n so_o long_o i_o answer_v either_o upon_o simplicity_n or_o malice_n or_o both_o joan._n upon_o simplicity_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v begin_v by_o the_o first_o author_n and_o relator_n thereof_o martinus_n polonus_n that_o live_v about_o 300_o year_n ago_o and_o above_o 400_o after_o the_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o 855._o who_o be_v a_o very_a simple_a man_n as_o appear_z by_o many_o other_o fabulous_a relation_n which_o he_o make_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o he_o aver_v it_o but_o only_o with_o this_o limitation_n ut_fw-la asseritur_fw-la as_o it_o be_v say_v whereby_o he_o show_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o only_o by_o vulgar_a rumour_n without_o any_o certain_a author_n or_o ground_n and_o we_o shall_v afterward_o show_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o foresay_a false_a rumour_n 22._o but_o the_o matter_n be_v once_o on_o foot_n it_o be_v carry_v on_o partly_o by_o curiosity_n of_o latter_a writer_n that_o take_v it_o out_o of_o polonus_n as_o platina_n and_o platina_n other_o relate_v it_o with_o the_o same_o restriction_n ut_fw-la aiunt_fw-la as_o man_n say_v and_o partly_o by_o malice_n and_o emulation_n of_o they_o that_o favour_v the_o german_a empire_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v such_o a_o matter_n of_o some_o dishonour_v to_o object_v against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o
throughout_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n church_n be_v wicked_a and_o rebellious_a unto_o god_n and_o act_n of_o the_o devil_n synagogue_n from_o the_o time_n that_o john_n fox_n assign_v of_o her_o fall_n and_o apostasy_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n all_o the_o write_n action_n and_o gest_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n against_o this_o church_n from_o that_o time_n book_n be_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n suppose_v all_o this_o i_o say_v as_o fox_n do_v there_o can_v want_v matter_n either_o on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o to_o fill_v up_o volume_n and_o the_o low_a he_o pass_v downward_o the_o more_o matter_n he_o find_v for_o that_o sect_n and_o sectary_n increase_v daily_o who_o he_o register_v for_o saint_n and_o pillar_n of_o his_o church_n the_o volume_n of_o his_o book_n must_v needs_o grow_v great_o and_o so_o be_v it_o see_v by_o this_o four_o book_n wherein_o from_o the_o conquest_n to_o the_o latter-end_n of_o king_n edward_n iii_n reign_n when_o wickliff_n begin_v contain_v 300_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1066_o to_o 1370_o there_o be_v spend_v above_o 100_o leave_n of_o paper_n which_o be_v much_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o former_a 1066_o year_n but_o in_o the_o five_o book_n from_o john_n wickliff_n time_n to_o king_n henry_n viii_o which_o be_v but_o 140_o year_n be_v contain_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o 200_o leave_n and_o then_o again_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n to_o the_o entrance_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v but_o fifty_o year_n he_o spend_v above_o 600_o leave_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v judge_v both_o of_o the_o subject_a and_o substance_n of_o john_n fox_n huge_a volume_n though_o we_o be_v to_o look_v into_o the_o same_o somewhat_o more_o particular_o also_o as_o we_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o this_o and_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n 3._o well_o then_o this_o be_v his_o device_n and_o resolution_n for_o the_o present_a to_o have_v no_o long_o patience_n with_o our_o church_n but_o whole_o to_o deny_v the_o same_o his_o great_a difficulty_n seem_v to_o be_v about_o the_o time_n and_o cause_n to_o wit_n where_o or_o when_o or_o how_o or_o upon_o what_o occasion_n she_o perish_v or_o vanish_v away_o for_o see_v she_o have_v continue_v by_o his_o confession_n also_o for_o so_o many_o year_n and_o age_n and_o come_v down_o unto_o our_o day_n under_o the_o selfsame_a succession_n of_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o before_o and_o consequent_o also_o with_o the_o selfsame_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n and_o with_o the_o same_o external_a power_n and_o majesty_n which_o it_o be_v wont_a it_o seem_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n upon_o the_o sudden_a either_o to_o annihilate_v so_o great_a and_o mighty_a a_o kingdom_n church_n or_o which_o be_v much_o more_o difficult_a to_o make_v so_o strange_a a_o metamorphosis_n and_o mutation_n in_o she_o as_o that_o she_o have_v be_v hitherto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n his_o spouse_n his_o kingdom_n his_o dear_a belove_a and_o beautify_v with_o his_o grace_n direct_v by_o his_o spirit_n enrich_v with_o his_o most_o precious_a gift_n and_o endowment_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v also_o by_o fox_n fox_n himself_n in_o former_a age_n that_o now_o she_o shall_v become_v christ_n enemy_n and_o adversary_n upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n his_o eternal_a foe_n and_o yet_o to_o retain_v still_o the_o name_n place_n estimation_n and_o external_a dignity_n which_o she_o have_v before_o profess_v with_o no_o less_o show_n of_o duty_n her_o obedience_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n than_o in_o former_a time_n she_o be_v wont_a mutation_n this_o change_n and_o metamorphosis_n i_o say_v be_v most_o wonderful_a and_o incredible_a to_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n that_o hell-gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o this_o church_n wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v somewhat_o more_o diligent_o in_o this_o chapter_n how_o this_o matter_n can_v fall_v out_o and_o when_o and_o by_o what_o occasion_n come_v to_o pass_v for_o that_o so_o great_a and_o rare_a a_o mutation_n as_o this_o be_v never_o fall_v out_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n before_o though_o temporal_a state_n and_o kingdom_n have_v have_v their_o change_n nay_o all_o temporal_a mutation_n of_o empire_n kingdom_n state_n and_o monarchy_n have_v be_v make_v principal_o to_o show_v the_o contrary_a stability_n and_o immutable_a continuation_n of_o christ_n church_n once_o plant_v in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o part_n we_o have_v declare_v cap._n before_o show_v how_o that_o in_o all_o time_n and_o season_n in_o all_o variety_n and_o variation_n of_o state_n people_z country_n and_o dominion_n as_o well_o in_o england_n as_o elsewhere_o the_o christian_a catholic_a religion_n remain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o among_o they_o all_o to_o which_o effect_n also_o be_v that_o notable_a prophecy_n of_o daniel_n 2.44_o when_o foretell_v first_o the_o break_n and_o overthrow_n of_o all_o four_o monarchy_n by_o he_o mention_v he_o add_v as_o a_o notorious_a opposition_n to_o the_o same_o the_o stability_n and_o immortality_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n once_o set_v on_o foot_n in_o these_o word_n church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v dissipate_v neither_o shall_v this_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o another_o people_n this_o kingdom_n shall_v consume_v and_o wear_v out_o all_o the_o other_o kingdom_n but_o itself_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o 4._o thus_o say_v daniel_n and_o the_o most_o of_o these_o point_n we_o have_v see_v verify_v and_o fulfil_v already_o for_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v raise_v this_o kingdom_n and_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o then_o seem_v a_o strange_a matter_n he_o have_v increase_v and_o continue_v the_o same_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o as_o fox_n will_v confess_v which_o be_v a_o long_a time_n than_o any_o temporal_a monarchy_n light_o have_v continue_v without_o change_n he_o have_v overthrow_v in_o this_o time_n and_o consume_v the_o other_o kingdom_n and_o monarchy_n mention_v by_o he_o now_o remain_v the_o other_o two_o clause_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o or_o as_o christ_n expound_v it_o usque_fw-la and_o consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la to_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o then_o quod_fw-la alteri_fw-la populo_fw-la non_fw-la tradetur_fw-la that_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o another_o people_n from_o that_o which_o possess_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o quite_o contrary_a whereof_o teach_v here_o john_n fox_n affirm_v this_o church_n that_o have_v be_v account_v the_o true_a church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n pass_v be_v now_o no_o more_o his_o church_n or_o kingdom_n nor_o these_o pope_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o be_v find_v in_o she_o to_o have_v come_v down_o by_o continual_a succession_n be_v now_o no_o more_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a guide_n or_o governor_n thereof_o but_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o other_o and_o consequent_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o deliver_v to_o another_o people_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o berengarian_o to_o the_o waldenses_n to_o the_o albanenses_n to_o the_o wickliffian_n lutheran_n zwinglians_n and_o other_o like_a people_n of_o latter_a age_n 5._o this_o be_v john_n fox_n his_o mad_a assertion_n wherein_o you_o see_v he_o shall_v prove_v two_o point_n first_o that_o our_o church_n be_v lose_v and_o fall_v and_o our_o man_n right_o dispossess_v of_o the_o interest_n thereof_o and_o then_o that_o his_o man_n to_o wit_n these_o new_a sectary_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o just_a possession_n of_o that_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o true_a church_n both_o which_o point_n we_o deny_v you_o shall_v see_v how_o he_o begin_v to_o prove_v the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fall_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n surname_v the_o roman_a and_o thus_o hitherto_o say_v he_o stand_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n england_n mean_v the_o next_o age_n before_o the_o conquest_n albeit_o not_o without_o some_o repugnance_n and_o difficulty_n yet_o in_o some_o mean_a state_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o verity_n till_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n vii_o which_o be_v near_o about_o the_o year_n 1080._o and_o of_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o in_o the_o year_n 1215._o by_o who_o all_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o all_o order_n break_v true_a doctrine_n deface_v christian_a faith_n extinguish_v etc._n etc._n 6._o here_o you_o see_v john_n fox_n to_o assign_v two_o time_n and_o two_o pope_n when_o and_o
church_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o of_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o now_o it_o have_v perish_v or_o fall_v from_o christ_n thus_o say_v they_o which_o be_v not_o in_o she_o o_o impudent_a speech_n be_v she_o no_o long_o a_o church_n for_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o she_o 24._o here_o i_o trow_v fox_n will_v be_v ashamed_a or_o his_o fellow_n for_o he_o see_v this_o be_v their_o ordinary_a speech_n that_o this_o great_a visible_a church_n begin_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n hold_v on_o well_o for_o a_o time_n but_o at_o length_n fall_v to_o apostasy_n as_o st._n augustin_n say_v of_o his_o heretic_n in_o the_o same_o place_n dicunt_fw-la impletae_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la ib._n sed_fw-la apostatavit_fw-la &_o periit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la these_o heretic_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v that_o all_o nation_n believe_v and_o enter_v into_o this_o church_n but_o that_o after_o a_o time_n it_o fall_v to_o apostasy_n and_o perish_v but_o what_o answer_v st._n augustin_n to_o this_o impudent_a objection_n he_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_n ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la 28._o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n as_o who_o will_v say_v by_o this_o doctrine_n they_o make_v christ_n a_o liar_n and_o a_o deceiver_n that_o promise_v more_o than_o he_o can_v perform_v nay_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o deny_v hereby_o his_o whole_a deity_n and_o do_v evacuate_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o whole_a incarnation_n life_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 25._o for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o this_o do_v but_o to_o gather_v together_o find_v doctrine_n establish_z and_o to_o conserve_v this_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o what_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a and_o god_n make_v man_n but_o to_o be_v head_n of_o this_o church_n why_o do_v he_o preach_v gather_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n instruct_v they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o their_o continuance_n leave_v sacrament_n among_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v visible_o begin_v this_o church_n why_o do_v christ_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o direct_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o not_o for_o one_o age_n or_o two_o but_o to_o the_o world_n end_n how_o do_v christ_n command_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o church_n and_o absolute_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v only_o to_o endure_v for_o certain_a age_n and_o then_o to_o perish_v how_o shall_v pagan_n infidel_n jew_n turk_n moor_n or_o other_o like_a people_n if_o by_o god_n inspiration_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v christian_n know_v what_o to_o do_v or_o whither_o to_o go_v or_o where_o to_o be_v true_o instruct_v if_o they_o come_v after_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o fox_n when_o the_o visible_a roman_a church_n have_v perish_v to_o wit_n after_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o when_o fox_n say_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v now_o extinguish_v in_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n above_o 500_o year_n ago_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o new_a church_n of_o wickliffian_n hussites_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sect_n which_o he_o put_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v by_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n so_o as_o then_o he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n at_o all_o for_o some_o age_n or_o that_o he_o must_v place_v it_o in_o some_o other_o obscure_a heretic_n and_o sectary_n of_o that_o time_n name_v by_o i_o before_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o agree_v at_o all_o in_o their_o article_n of_o religion_n 26._o well_o then_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o device_n for_o overthrow_n of_o our_o church_n and_o set_v up_o of_o his_o own_o age_n patch_v it_o up_o of_o the_o heretic_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n and_o yet_o you_o must_v note_v that_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n next_o after_o the_o conquest_n to_o this_o time_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o wickliff_n which_o contain_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o his_o four_o book_n and_o therein_o a_o hundred_o leave_n of_o paper_n he_o scarce_o find_v any_o heretic_n who_o he_o dare_v to_o challenge_v for_o member_n of_o his_o church_n full_o though_o some_o like_n he_o show_v to_o the_o foresay_a waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n so_o as_o all_o the_o substantial_a build_n of_o his_o church_n begin_v only_o from_o wickliff_n downward_o of_o who_o we_o shall_v talk_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v 27._o but_o perhaps_o than_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o how_o do_v he_o fill_v up_o these_o hundred_o leave_n of_o paper_n in_o this_o his_o four_o book_n if_o here_o also_o he_o allege_v so_o little_a for_o his_o visible_a church_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o brief_o he_o go_v from_o king_n to_o king_n wickliff_n and_o from_o archbishop_n to_z archbishop_n show_v what_o strife_n or_o disagreement_n suit_n or_o controversy_n fall_v out_o between_o our_o two_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n between_o our_o king_n archbishop_n religious_a order_n and_o secular_a priest_n canon_n and_o their_o bishop_n and_o other_o such_o quarrel_n in_o those_o time_n make_v scornful_a note_n upon_o every_o point_n and_o then_o he_o put_v down_o a_o bead-roll_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a order_n of_o religious_a man_n in_o england_n entitul_a the_o same_o 236._o the_o rabblement_z of_o religious_a order_n then_o come_v he_o in_o with_o a_o complaint_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n against_o the_o exaction_n and_o covetousness_n of_o pope_n in_o those_o day_n and_o many_o letter_n and_o write_n about_o the_o same_o but_o cit_v common_o no_o author_n for_o any_o thing_n then_o bring_v he_o in_o what_o variance_n at_o divers_a time_n there_o pass_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n 241._o what_o strife_n between_o some_o pope_n and_o emperor_n betwixt_o king_n of_o france_n and_o king_n of_o england_n 255._o and_o such_o like_a other_o matter_n little_a to_o the_o purpose_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o race_n and_o course_n of_o his_o church_n 28._o but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o book_n do_v take_v up_o the_o particular_a lie_v treatise_n against_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o against_o lanfrank_n anselm_n and_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o counterfeit_n devise_v poison_v of_o king_n john_n by_o a_o monk_n or_o friar_n the_o story_n or_o persecution_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o the_o heretic_n name_v waldenses_n or_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n and_o albigenses_n of_o tholosa_n and_o the_o like_a we_o shall_v say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o each_o point_n vii_o 29._o as_o for_o pope_n gregory_n call_v before_o hildebrand_n he_o so_o rail_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o wicked_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v and_o the_o emperor_n the_o best_a and_o yet_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o grave_a testimony_n before_o of_o the_o principal_a ancient_a author_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o they_o both_o but_o do_v you_o hear_v fox_n himself_o speak_v 10._o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v say_v he_o to_o the_o contention_n between_o wicked_a hildebrand_n and_o the_o godly_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n lo_o how_o he_o sanctify_v the_o emperor_n for_o hatred_n to_o the_o pope_n lanfrank_n 30._o of_o archbishop_n lanfrank_n so_o high_o commend_v by_o all_o writer_n for_o his_o virtue_n and_o rare_a learning_n whereby_o he_o confute_v most_o excellent_o the_o new_a rise_v heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la 167._o fox_n write_v thus_o i_o think_v that_o unless_o lanfrank_a have_v bring_v with_o he_o less_o superstition_n and_o more_o sincere_a science_n into_o christ_n church_n he_o may_v have_v keep_v he_o still_o be_v his_o country_n and_o have_v confute_v berengarius_fw-la at_o home_n do_v you_o see_v how_o wise_a a_o confutation_n this_o be_v becket_n 31._o st._n anselm_n follow_v after_o lanfrank_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n and_o be_v banish_v by_o william_n rufus_n and_o die_v upon_o the_o 22_o of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 1109_o and_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o saint_n by_o all_o posterity_n and_o his_o say_a day_n keep_v festival_n throughout_o christendom_n and_o yet_o so_o write_v fox_n his_o story_n as_o though_o king_n rufus_n who_o manner_n yet_o all_o english_a historiographer_n both_o heretic_n and_o catholic_n do_v great_o blame_v have_v have_v the_o right_n and_o anselmus_fw-la have_v offer_v the_o wrong_n insomuch_o as_o in_o one_o place_n fox_n make_v this_o marginal_a note_n against_o this_o holy_a man_n the_o proud_a stoutness_n of_o a_o prelate_n in_o a_o
wrong_a cause_n 32._o how_o large_a a_o treatise_n fox_n make_v of_o st._n thomas_n becket_n and_o his_o contention_n with_o king_n henry_n ii_o and_o how_o shameful_o he_o do_v bely_v and_o revile_v he_o everywhere_o have_v be_v show_v sufficient_o 16._o before_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n as_o also_o of_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o poison_n of_o k._n john._n and_o as_o for_o the_o history_n the_o waldenses_n &_o albigenses_n 209._o who_o he_o mean_v to_o lay_v for_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n he_o handle_v matter_n so_o false_o and_o partial_o contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n as_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a contexture_n of_o his_o story_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perpetual_a weave_a thread_n of_o wilful_a and_o malicious_a falsehood_n and_o for_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v again_o of_o these_o heretic_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o handle_v the_o succession_n of_o john_n fox_n his_o visible_a protestant_a church_n from_o wickliff_n downward_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o thereof_o here_o but_o remit_v i_o to_o that_o which_o ensue_v chap._n ix_o of_o the_o time_n from_o john_n wickliff_n unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o contain_v about_o 140_o year_n and_o how_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o john_n fox_n his_o church_n pass_v in_o these_o day_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o from_o age_n to_o age_n of_o the_o apparent_a and_o manifest_a descent_n progress_n and_o continuation_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o of_o her_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o well_o in_o england_n as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o john_n wickliff_n a_o englishman_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1371_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o make_v the_o like_a deduction_n of_o the_o same_o church_n from_o that_o time_n unto_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1560_o when_o her_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v have_v a_o little_a before_o begin_v her_o reign_n and_o establish_v the_o form_n of_o religion_n that_o now_o be_v hold_v in_o england_n begin_v for_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o time_n they_o be_v public_o know_v their_o name_n number_n and_o succession_n one_o to_o another_o from_o innocentius_n vi_o vrbanus_n v._o and_o gregory_n xi_o who_o first_o condemn_v wickliff_n doctrine_n unto_o pope_n pius_n v._o that_o enter_v the_o roman_a see_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n be_v in_o number_n about_o thirty_o and_o all_o of_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o emperor_n also_o both_o of_o the_o west_n and_o east_n empire_n so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o selfsame_a religion_n age_n except_v some_o disobedience_n and_o schismatical_a opinion_n in_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o god_n of_o his_o justice_n give_v they_o over_o at_o length_n together_o with_o their_o empire_n into_o infidel_n hand_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1450_o constantinus_n the_o twelve_o of_o that_o name_n surname_v paleologus_fw-la be_v the_o last_o of_o that_o race_n 3._o the_o manner_n also_o of_o proceed_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n by_o this_o church_n in_o this_o time_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n by_o conserve_n and_o continue_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o precedent_a time_n defend_v the_o same_o with_o like_a diligence_n against_o innovation_n of_o heretic_n partly_o by_o the_o write_n of_o catholic_n learned_a man_n doctor_n and_o preacher_n which_o in_o these_o age_n be_v as_o age._n gregorius_n ariminensis_n laurentius_n justinianus_n thomas_n de_fw-fr kempis_n bartholomeus_n vrbinas_n thomas_n waldensis_n joannes_n gerson_n alphonsus_n tostatus_n sanctus_n vincentius_n sanctus_n antoninus_n sanctus_n bernardinus_fw-la senensis_fw-la nicolaus_n cusanus_fw-la jo._n tritemius_fw-la jo._n naucleras_n albertus_n pius_n eckius_fw-la empserus_fw-la clicthoveus_fw-la and_o many_o other_o learned_a catholic_a writer_n by_o who_o diligence_n the_o heretic_n in_o these_o age_n be_v everywhere_o refute_v but_o especial_o be_v they_o repress_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n and_o council_n as_o well_o provincial_a and_o national_a as_o general_n also_o to_o which_o effect_n be_v their_o latter_a general_n council_n trent_n the_o first_o of_o florence_n under_o pope_n eugenius_n iv._o against_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n of_o those_o time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1432_o the_o second_o of_o lateran_n under_o julius_n ii_o and_o leo_n x._o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1513_o and_o the_o three_o of_o trent_n against_o lutheran_n zwinglian_o calvinist_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o such_o fresh_a heretic_n of_o our_o day_n under_o pope_n paulus_n iu._n pius_fw-la iu_o and_o pius_fw-la v._n which_o council_n be_v begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1445._o 4._o and_o albeit_o in_o this_o time_n as_o in_o former_a age_n there_o want_v not_o troublesome_a spirit_n and_o new-fangling_a head_n to_o impugn_v and_o exercise_v this_o church_n as_o the_o wickliffian_n hussites_n pickard_n adamite_n thaborite_n orebite_n and_o other_o such_o sectary_n go_v before_o lutheran_n zwinglian_o calvinist_n anabaptist_n trinitarian_n and_o other_o like_a new_a dogmatist_n of_o our_o day_n yet_o be_v they_o always_o discover_v resist_v vanquish_a and_o condemn_v by_o the_o same_o ordinary_a process_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o judgement_n excommunicate_v anathematise_v heretic_n and_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n as_o all_o other_o heretic_n be_v in_o former_a age_n and_o consequent_o be_v like_a to_o have_v the_o selfsame_a final_a end_n howsoever_o they_o ruffle_v or_o resist_v for_o a_o time_n 5._o and_o this_o be_v now_o the_o demonstration_n of_o our_o catholic_a church_n most_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o they_o that_o have_v eye_n of_o understanding_n to_o see_v and_o grace_n to_o consider_v the_o truth_n let_v we_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o view_n of_o john_n fox_n church_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o invisible_a from_o christ_n downward_o and_o only_o imaginary_a or_o mathematical_a as_o you_o have_v see_v for_o that_o he_o have_v scarce_o name_v any_o to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o church_n yet_o now_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o he_o will_v begin_v to_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o a_o real_a visible_a church_n on_o his_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o succession_n or_o rather_o representation_n of_o divers_a professor_n of_o his_o religion_n or_o of_o some_o point_n thereof_o at_o leastwise_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a for_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o needful_a for_o those_o of_o his_o church_n to_o agree_v in_o all_o article_n nor_o do_v he_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n augustin_n ecclesia_fw-la universaliter_fw-la perfecta_fw-la est_fw-la 1._o &_o in_o nullo_n claudicat_fw-la the_o true_a church_n be_v universal_o perfect_a and_o do_v halt_v in_o no_o one_o point_n of_o belief_n but_o he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o his_o man_n to_o agree_v in_o some_o thing_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o have_v some_o sparkle_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o as_o before_o he_o 9_o affirm_v albeit_o therewithal_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o blemish_n and_o error_n also_o as_o a_o little_a after_o we_o will_v declare_v 6._o the_o catalogue_n of_o these_o protestant_a professor_n whereof_o fox_n will_v make_v up_o his_o church_n we_o shall_v handle_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v now_o we_o be_v only_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o from_o this_o time_n of_o wickliff_n downward_o he_o mean_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o visible_a succession_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n he_o store_v up_o all_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o article_n of_o the_o foresay_a wickliff_n or_o husse_n for_o gospeler_n of_o his_o church_n whatsoever_o they_o hold_v otherwise_o against_o he_o or_o different_a among_o themselves_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o or_o other_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o opinion_n by_o our_o church_n then_o do_v he_o register_v they_o for_o martyr_n or_o confessor_n of_o the_o same_o church_n which_o yet_o he_o never_o dare_v do_v before_o this_o time_n albeit_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o sectary_n in_o former_a age_n that_o symbolise_v with_o he_o in_o divers_a article_n as_o have_v be_v show_v 7._o yea_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o may_v see_v john_n fox_n also_o play_v the_o fox_n and_o fetch_v many_o wind_n and_o turn_n to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n for_o that_o at_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o prolix_a and_o tedious_a treatise_n of_o john_n wickliff_n who_o he_o propose_v as_o a_o choose_a man_n raise_v
tithe_n 348._o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v needs_o give_v he_o may_v give_v to_o who_o he_o will_v exclude_v thereby_o their_o curate_n another_o article_n also_o be_v of_o the_o say_v brute_n that_o a_o priest_n receive_v by_o bargain_n any_o thing_n of_o yearly_o annuity_n be_v thereby_o a_o schismatic_n and_o excommunicate_a which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v his_o minister_n in_o a_o hard_a case_n at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n who_o do_v bargain_n for_o their_o service_n and_o wages_n due_a thereunto_o 40._o and_o so_o go_v fox_n on_o from_o point_n to_o point_v to_o ratify_v john_n wickliff_n doctrine_n or_o at_o least_o the_o professor_n thereof_o not_o consider_v simple_a fellow_n how_o much_o they_o differ_v from_o he_o or_o make_v against_o he_o so_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o condemn_v by_o he_o for_o further_a proof_n of_o which_o folly_n and_o blind_a ignorance_n we_o shall_v pass_v now_o to_o treat_v in_o a_o several_a chapter_n what_o manner_n of_o continuance_n and_o succession_n of_o his_o church_n he_o devise_v thro'out_v the_o rabble_n of_o these_o opposite_a sect_n from_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o whereby_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o reader_n will_v remain_v sufficient_o instruct_v of_o these_o man_n madness_n that_o of_o so_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a spirit_n will_v needs_o frame_v to_o themselves_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n chap._n x._o the_o most_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a succession_n of_o sectary_n appoint_v by_o john_n fox_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o church_n from_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o downward_o where_o also_o by_o this_o occasion_n be_v declare_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o condition_n of_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a succession_n have_v now_o follow_v john_n fox_n throughout_o all_o this_o treatise_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o we_o to_o see_v what_o visible_a course_n and_o race_n he_o will_v set_v down_o as_o well_o of_o his_o church_n as_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n we_o have_v find_v he_o hitherto_o to_o have_v talk_v only_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o our_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o universal_a roman_a church_n perspicuous_o come_v down_o by_o succession_n of_o year_n and_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o we_o neither_o do_v john_n fox_n for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n together_o so_o much_o as_o name_v unto_o we_o any_o other_o congregation_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n small_a or_o great_a good_a or_o bad_a that_o in_o this_o time_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n beside_o the_o other_o nor_o do_v he_o pretend_v any_o succession_n fear_v perhaps_o those_o word_n of_o tertullian_n prescript_n before_o recite_v confingant_fw-la tale_n aliquid_fw-la haeretici_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v heretic_n presume_v to_o feign_v or_o devise_v any_o such_o succession_n of_o bishop_n teacher_n and_o pastor_n for_o their_o church_n as_o we_o have_v allege_v for_o we_o if_o they_o dare_v 2._o but_o now_o from_o pope_n innocentius_n time_n downward_o john_n fox_n presume_v that_o all_o the_o other_o church_n be_v fall_v from_o god_n a_o great_a presumption_n indeed_o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v he_o bring_v we_o forth_o in_o place_n thereof_o another_o company_n of_o man_n which_o he_o say_v in_o those_o day_n make_v the_o true_a church_n for_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o other_o church_n which_o he_o hold_v for_o the_o false_a and_o these_o be_v a_o certain_a rabblement_n of_o sectary_n different_a in_o opinion_n and_o profession_n not_o only_o from_o we_o but_o also_o from_o john_n fox_n and_o his_o crew_n and_o most_o of_o all_o among_o themselves_o be_v of_o divers_a country_n sect_n time_n age_n office_n and_o function_n and_o cohere_v together_o in_o no_o other_o form_n at_o all_o of_o succession_n but_o that_o one_o rose_n or_o spring_v up_o after_o the_o other_o for_o which_o cause_n fox_n himself_o in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n do_v not_o handle_v their_o affair_n as_o of_o any_o congregation_n that_o ever_o meet_v together_o or_o see_v perhaps_o one_o another_o or_o have_v conference_n order_n subordination_n or_o succession_n among_o themselves_o but_o only_o tie_v they_o together_o in_o a_o certain_a list_n or_o catalogue_n as_o sampson_n fox_n be_v by_o the_o tail_n 15._o which_o list_n or_o catalogue_n he_o set_v down_o in_o his_o foresay_a protestation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n angl._n tell_v we_o first_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o 400_o year_n from_o pope_n innocentius_n downward_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n dare_v not_o open_o appear_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n be_v oppress_v by_o tyranny_n but_o yet_o that_o it_o remain_v from_o time_n to_o time_n visible_o in_o certain_a choose_a member_n that_o not_o only_o bare_a secret_a good_a affection_n to_o sincere_a doctrine_n but_o stand_v also_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o this_o be_v his_o assertion_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o large_a list_n or_o catalogue_n as_o i_o have_v say_v of_o sundry_a that_o be_v in_o this_o time_n censure_v and_o condemn_v in_o some_o part_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o say_a roman_a church_n 10._o in_o which_o catalogue_n say_v he_o first_o to_o pretermit_v bertramus_n and_o berengarius_fw-la which_o be_v before_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o a_o afterward_o learned_a multitude_n of_o sufficient_a witness_n here_o may_v be_v produce_v who_o name_n neither_o be_v obscure_a nor_o doctrine_n unknown_a as_o joachim_n abbot_n of_o calabria_n almaricus_fw-la a_o learned_a bishop_n that_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v against_o image_n beside_o the_o martyr_n of_o alsatia_n of_o who_o we_o read_v a_o hundred_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n in_o one_o day_n add_v likewise_o say_v he_o to_o these_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n marsilius_n patavinus_n gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la simon_n tornacensis_n arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n joannes_n semica_n beside_o divers_a other_o preacher_n in_o suevia_n stand_v against_o the_o pope_n anno_fw-la 1240_o etc._n etc._n 4._o thus_o begin_v fox_n his_o catalogue_n and_o then_o go_v he_o forward_o with_o joannes_n anglicus_n a_o master_n of_o paris_n faith._n petrus_n joannis_n a_o minorite_n burn_v after_o his_o death_n robert_n grossehead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n call_v malleus_fw-la romanorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o further_o he_o add_v joannes_n de_fw-fr ganduno_n eudo_fw-la duke_n of_o burgundy_n that_o counsel_v the_o french_a king_n to_o receive_v the_o pope_n extravagant_n dante_n be_v a_o italian_a poet_n that_o write_v against_o pope_n monk_n and_o friar_n together_o with_o petrarcha_n and_o they_o conradus_n hagaz_v imprison_v for_o preach_v against_o the_o mass_n anno_fw-la 1339_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o these_o again_o he_o couple_v franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcaterra_fw-la and_o other_o burn_v for_o new_a opinion_n gregorius_n ariminensis_n armachanus_fw-la occam_n and_o other_o as_o though_o these_o have_v be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o final_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o lollard_n wickliffian_n hussites_n and_o their_o follower_n in_o england_n and_o bohemia_n succeed_v one_o after_o another_o now_o in_o this_o country_n now_o in_o that_o now_o upon_o one_o occasion_n and_o now_o upon_o another_o until_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n iii_o when_o martin_n luther_n begin_v his_o profession_n who_o do_v agree_v and_o symbolize_v in_o divers_a point_n with_o the_o say_v former_a sect_n of_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n lollard_n wickliffian_n and_o hussites_n and_o differ_v in_o other_o as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o after_o the_o lutheran_n do_v follow_v again_o other_o partly_o agree_v and_o partly_o disagree_v as_o zuinglius_fw-la calvinus_n beza_n oecolampadius_n and_o other_o unto_o our_o day_n and_o every_o one_o affirm_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v the_o new_a gospel_n 5._o and_o this_o be_v the_o visible_a succession_n forsooth_o which_o john_n fox_n have_v devise_v to_o set_v down_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o new_a church_n and_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o for_o 400_o year_n past_a and_o it_o be_v like_a as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o england_n to_o disgrace_v the_o city_n of_o london_n comparison_n shall_v seek_v out_o the_o record_n of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v hang_v at_o tyburn_n for_o theft_n or_o murder_n for_o 400_o year_n and_o have_v find_v they_o out_o shall_v produce_v they_o for_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o honest_a man_n and_o good_a citizen_n condemn_v both_o the_o judge_n and_o juror_n and_o whole_a country_n that_o give_v sentence_n and_o verdict_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o if_o you_o will_v see_v how_o john_n fox_n play_v the_o fool_n indeed_o and_o brag_v of_o this_o succession_n
that_o time_n they_o have_v teach_v 21._o these_o be_v the_o two_o thing_n of_o most_o moment_n determine_v about_o religion_n in_o this_o first_o parliament_n two_o other_o thing_n be_v attempt_v by_o the_o gospeler_n with_o most_o earnest_a endeavour_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v the_o first_o be_v to_o have_v a_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n pass_v which_o they_o have_v compose_v in_o haste_n out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n for_o alter_v the_o service_n and_o mass_n into_o english_a or_o rather_o for_o abolish_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o new_a communion_n in_o place_n thereof_o and_o this_o book_n be_v compose_v by_o certain_a appoint_v by_o the_o protector_n and_o cranmer_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o parliament_n to_o pass_v it_o be_v mislike_v reject_v and_o contradict_v not_o only_o by_o catholic_n but_o by_o many_o protestant_n also_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v the_o most_o forward_o as_o hooper_n rogers_n and_o some_o other_o who_o according_a to_o fox_n be_v puritan_n in_o those_o day_n and_o will_v neither_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o the_o young_a king_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o large_o when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o they_o several_o in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n nor_o yet_o wear_v tippet_n cap._n or_o surpless_n and_o mislike_v moreover_o the_o whole_a government_n ecclesiastical_a in_o that_o time_n neither_o agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o doctrine_n set_v down_o by_o that_o book_n and_o so_o it_o be_v reject_v with_o no_o small_a grief_n both_o of_o the_o duke_n protector_z and_o archbishop_n cranmer_z 22._o the_o other_o point_v propose_v and_o reject_v also_o parliament_n be_v about_o allowance_n of_o priest_n and_o friar_n marriage_n and_o legitimation_n of_o their_o child_n wherein_o great_a force_n be_v make_v by_o they_o that_o have_v take_v women_n first_o and_o seek_v approbation_n afterward_o but_o can_v not_o get_v it_o for_o the_o present_a though_o in_o the_o next_o parliament_n about_o a_o year_n after_o they_o obtain_v a_o certain_a mitigation_n therein_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v 23._o now_o than_o this_o parliament_n be_v thus_o past_a protector_n and_o end_v upon_o the_o 20_o day_n of_o december_n and_o the_o protector_n much_o grieve_v that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v obtain_v therein_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o new_a gospeler_n he_o think_v good_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o use_v his_o kingly_a authority_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o young_a child_n for_o the_o alter_n of_o divers_a point_n in_o religion_n use_v cranmer_n and_o some_o other_o also_o of_o the_o council_n for_o his_o instrument_n and_o first_o they_o begin_v with_o bishop_n bonner_n 1183._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o say_v bonner_n write_v to_o bishop_n gardiner_n of_o winchester_n the_o 28._o of_o january_n 1548._o wherein_o he_o write_v thus_o my_o very_a good_a lord_n these_o be_v to_o advertise_v your_o lordship_n that_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n be_v grace_n this_o present_a 28._o of_o january_n send_v i_o his_o letter_n missive_n contain_v this_o in_o effect_n that_o my_o lord_n protector_n be_v grace_n with_o advice_n of_o other_o the_o king_n majesty_n most_o honourable_a council_n for_o certain_a consideration_n they_o move_v be_v full_o resolve_v protector_n that_o no_o candle_n shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o candlemas-day_n nor_o from_o henceforth_o ash_n nor_o palm_n use_v any_o long_o require_v i_o to_o cause_v admonition_n thereof_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o your_o lordship_n and_o other_o bishop_n with_o celerity_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o there_o 24._o and_o after_o this_o again_o upon_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o next_o month_n of_o february_n the_o say_a protector_n with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o council_n at_o his_o appointment_n write_v to_o cranmer_n and_o by_o he_o to_o all_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n command_v they_o to_o pull_v down_o all_o image_n in_o these_o word_n among_o other_o 2._o we_o have_v think_v good_a say_v he_o to_o signify_v unto_o you_o that_o his_o highness_n pleasure_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o we_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n be_v that_o immediate_o upon_o the_o sight_n hereof_o with_o as_o convenient_a diligence_n as_o you_o may_v parliament_n you_o give_v order_n that_o all_o image_n remain_v in_o any_o church_n or_o chapel_n etc._n etc._n be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o and_o in_o the_o execution_n hereof_o we_o require_v both_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o use_v such_o foresight_n as_o the_o same_o may_v be_v quiet_o do_v with_o as_o good_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n as_o may_v be_v etc._n etc._n from_o somerset_n place_v the_o 11._o of_o february_n 1548._o your_o love_a friend_n edward_n somerset_n henry_n arundel_n anthony_n wingfield_n john_n russell_n thomas_n seymer_n william_n paget_n 25._o and_o now_o candle_n ash_n and_o image_n be_v go_v as_o you_o see_v there_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o month_n after_o to_o wit_n of_o march_n that_o the_o protector_n desire_v still_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o his_o designment_n of_o alteration_n send_v abroad_o a_o proclamation_n in_o the_o king_n name_n with_o a_o certain_a communion_n book_n in_o english_a to_o be_v use_v for_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n instead_o of_o the_o mass_n book_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v reject_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o parliament_n 1._o or_o another_o patch_v up_o afterward_o or_o the_o same_o mend_v or_o alter_v be_v not_o so_o clear_a but_o great_a care_n there_o be_v have_v by_o the_o protector_n and_o his_o adherent_n that_o this_o book_n shall_v be_v admit_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n present_o even_o before_o it_o be_v allow_v in_o parliament_n to_o which_o effect_n fox_n set_v down_o a_o large_a letter_n of_o the_o council_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n exhort_v and_o command_v they_o in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o admit_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n this_o book_n we_o have_v think_v good_a say_v they_o to_o pray_v and_o require_v your_o lordship_n and_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o king_n majesty_n our_o most_o dread_a lord_n name_n to_o command_v you_o to_o have_v a_o diligent_a earnest_a and_o careful_a respect_n to_o cause_v these_o book_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o every_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n within_o your_o diocese_n with_o such_o diligence_n as_o they_o may_v have_v sufficient_a time_n well_o to_o instruct_v and_o advise_v themselves_o for_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a communion_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o this_o book_n before_o this_o easter_n time_n etc._n etc._n pray_v you_o to_o consider_v that_o this_o order_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o intent_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n one_o vniform_a manner_n quiet_o use_v to_o the_o execution_n whereof_o we_o do_v eftsoons_o require_v you_o to_o have_v a_o diligent_a respect_n as_o you_o tender_v the_o king_n majesty_n pleasure_n and_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n from_o westminster_n the_o 13_o of_o march_n 1548._o 26._o by_o all_o which_o and_o by_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o that_o be_v hitherto_o do_v against_o catholic_a religion_n for_o these_o first_o two_o year_n until_o the_o second_o parliament_n be_v do_v by_o private_a authority_n of_o the_o protector_n and_o his_o adherent_n innovation_n before_o law_n and_o against_o law._n and_o now_o what_o a_o babylonical_a confusion_n ensue_v in_o england_n upon_o these_o innovation_n in_o all_o church_n parish_n and_o bishopric_n common_o be_v wonderful_a to_o recount_v for_o some_o priest_n say_v the_o latin_a mass_n some_o the_o english_a communion_n some_o both_o some_o neither_o some_o say_v half_a of_o the_o one_o and_o half_a of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v very_o ordinary_a to_o wit_n to_o say_v the_o introitus_fw-la and_o confiteor_fw-la in_o english_a and_o then_o the_o collect_v and_o some_o other_o part_n in_o latin._n and_o after_o that_o again_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n in_o english_a and_o then_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o latin_a and_o last_o the_o benediction_n and_o last_o gospel_n in_o english_a and_o this_o mingle_v mangle_v do_v every_o man_n make_v at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v most_o grateful_a to_o the_o people_n 27._o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n and_o impiety_n some_o do_v consecrate_v bread_n and_o wine_n other_o do_v not_o but_o will_v tell_v the_o people_n beforehand_o plain_o they_o will_v not_o consecrate_v but_o restore_v they_o their_o bread_n and_o wine_n back_o again_o as_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o only_o add_v to_o it_o the_o church_n benediction_n and_o those_o that_o do_v consecrate_v do_v consecrate_v in_o divers_a form_n some_o
from_o p._n 887_o to_o 912._o and_o again_o from_o p._n 949_o to_o 957._o that_o k._n henry_n after_o his_o breach_n with_o rome_n be_v still_o a_o enemy_n to_o protestant_n religion_n religion_n cap._n 12._o see_v stat._n 31_o h._n 8._o cap._n 14._o statute_n in_o religion_n make_v by_o k._n henry_n against_o protestant_n stat._n a_o 32_o h._n 8._o c._n 26._o the_o very_a gospel_n against_o our_o new_a gospeler_n by_o k._n henry_n judgement_n k._n henry_n forbid_v the_o protestant_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n stat._n a_o reg._n h._n 8.34_o &_o 35_o c._n 1._o the_o very_a true_a and_o perfect_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n prescribe_v by_o k._n henry_n against_o the_o protestant_n will._n tyndall_n translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v together_o with_o the_o protestant_n book_n fox_n p._n 981._o the_o solemn_a judgement_n &_o condemnatian_n of_o lambert_n by_o the_o king._n anno_fw-la 32._o h._n 8._o fox_n p._n 1026._o col_fw-fr 1._o n._n 78._o fox_n and_o king_n henry_n fall_v out_o fox_n p._n 1086._o the_o protestation_n of_o cromwell_n at_o his_o death_n that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a john_n fox_n be_v sore_o press_v about_o the_o l._n cromwell_n fox_n p._n 1084._o tyndall_n judgement_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o motive_n towards_o protestancy_n in_o k._n henry_n fox_n p._n 977._o hall._n in_o chron_n a_o reg._n h._n 8.28_o fol._n 228._o the_o first_o book_n of_o alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n devise_v by_o king_n henry_n a_o certain_a conference_n between_o a_o courtier_n &_o a_o lady_n about_o devise_v novelty_n in_o religion_n cocl_n in_o vit_fw-fr luther_n &_o sur._n ann_n dom._n 1516_o 1517._o the_o reply_n of_o the_o lady_n with_o the_o courtier_n be_v answer_n answer_n of_o these_o hollander_n see_v holinshead_n a_o 27_o h._n 8._o mensè_fw-la maii_n 1535._o 1535._o see_v holinsh_fw-mi and_o stow_z of_o this_o poll_n a_o 1535._o the_o grow_a and_o go_v forward_o of_o the_o new_a gospel_n under_o king_n henry_n fox_n p._n 1036._o fox_n ib._n see_v before_o cap._n 7._o fox_n p._n 991._o col_fw-fr 2._o n._n 30._o king_n henry_n beginning_n of_o alteration_n af-the_a death_n of_o q._n anne_n bullen_n the_o chief_a credit_n of_o cromwell_n when_o new_a gospeler_n be_v most_o punish_v by_o king_n henry_n hol._n a_o 1540_o pag._n 950._o the_o first_o point_n of_o spiritual_a misery_n of_o the_o gospeler_n church_n under_o king_n henry_n confusion_n luth._o in_o parva_fw-la confess_v de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la melancthon_n lib._n de_fw-la svo_fw-la judicio_fw-la ad_fw-la elect._n rhen._n a_o dom._n 1560._o freder_n staph._n l._n the_o concord_n luth._o lyndan_n in_o dubitant_fw-la praet_fw-la initio_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr &_o sectis_fw-la haeret_fw-la the_o different_a class_n and_o sort_n of_o sectary_n spring_v from_o luther_n since_o the_o year_n 1517._o how_o john_n fox_n couple_v all_o sectary_n in_o his_o church_n the_o second_o spiritual_a misery_n of_o j._n fox_n church_n contradiction_n among_o themselves_o in_o their_o belief_n see_v part_n 3._o of_o bilney_n die_v 10._o martii_fw-la a_o 1531._o tho._n bilney_n jo._n frith_n will._n tyndall_n tyndall_n part_n 3._o die_v 2_o jan._n &_o die_v 6_o octob._n friar_n barns_n gerrard_n jerom_n &_o lambert_n ridley_n hooper_n rogers_n latymer_n andrew_n hewit_n hewit_n part_n 1._o c._n 12._o peter_n german_n german_n see_v his_o day_n part_n 3_o &_o 13_o octob._n colyns_n and_o coubridge_n make_v martyr_n fox_n p._n 1033._o fox_n confessor_n under_o king_n henry_n erasmus_fw-la roterodamus_fw-la roterodamus_fw-la die_v 26_o decemb_v erasm_n l._n 16._o ep_n 11._o picus_n mirandula_n bucer_n melancthon_n friar_z bucer_n answer_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n of_o king_n edward_n vi._n two_o fond_a pageant_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o k._n edward_n other_o ridiculous_a painting_n of_o fox_n what_o the_o roman_a ship_n carry_v away_o and_o what_o the_o protestant_n ship_n bring_v into_o england_n a_o picture_n of_o the_o protestant_n agreement_n promotion_n make_v by_o the_o protector_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n day_n holinshead_n stow_z and_o other_o an_z dom._n 1547._o the_o journey_n into_o scotland_n why_o it_o be_v devise_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o rush_v in_o of_o apostate_n into_o england_n bernard_n ochinus_n vid._n saunder_n l._n the_o visib_n monarch_n p._n 627._o the_o cause_n of_o jar_n between_o the_o new_a protestant_a preacher_n stow._n anno_fw-la 1539._o statut._n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1547._o edw._n 6._o an._n 1._o liberty_n and_o impunity_n grant_v to_o all_o heretic_n joan_n knell_n condemn_v and_o burn_v by_o cranmer_n sto._n in_o chron._n an._n 1549._o sir_n francis_n inglefield_n fox_n pag._n 1180._o col_fw-fr 2._o n._n 40._o fox_n his_o impertinent_a brag_n of_o impunity_n under_o king_n edward_n the_o suffering_n of_o catholic_n under_o king_n edward_n fox_n pag._n 1180._o n._n 14._o the_o second_o point_n handle_v in_o the_o first_o parliament_n about_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n stat._n a_o 1._o ed._n 6._o cap._n 1._o the_o statute_n about_o the_o b._n sacrament_n mat._n 26._o luc._n 22._o 1_o cor._n 11._o deceitful_a deal_n in_o this_o statute_n the_o first_o communion_n book_n in_o english_a reject_v the_o allowance_n of_o priest_n and_o friar_n marriage_n reject_v in_o this_o parliament_n the_o resolute_a proceed_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n fox_n p._n 1183._o candle_n ash_n &_o palm_n forbid_v by_o the_o protector_n fox_n ib._n col._n 2._o image_n take_v away_o by_o the_o protector_n be_v letter_n before_o the_o parliament_n a_o new_a communion_n book_n thrust_v upon_o catholic_n by_o the_o protector_n be_v only_a authority_n fox_n p._n 1184._o col._n 1._o the_o confusion_n that_o ensue_v in_o england_n upon_o the_o first_o innovation_n the_o trouble_n and_o garboil_n in_o temporal_a affair_n ensue_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a confusion_n bal._n the_o script_n britan._n fol._n 238._o the_o second_o parliament_n of_o king_n edward_n an._n 1548._o 4._o novemb_n statut._n anno_fw-la 2._o edw._n 6._o cap._n 21._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1548._o the_o statute_n of_o impunity_n for_o priest_n and_o friar_n to_o marry_v the_o second_o contention_n about_o their_o new_a communion_n book_n the_o zwinglian_a faction_n do_v over-bear_a the_o lutheran_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n two_o man_n cast_v into_o prison_n by_o cranmer_n for_o speak_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n fox_n p._n 1180._o &_o 1181._o the_o perpl_a ex_fw-la tie_n of_o peter_n martyr_n in_o oxford_n about_o expound_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la dissemble_v and_o tergiversation_n of_o peter_n martyr_n stat._n a_o 2_o ed._n 6_o cap._n 1._o the_o new_a communion-book_n make_v upon_o the_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n of_o subject_n the_o judgement_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o pure_a sort_n of_o protestant_n against_o the_o foresay_a communion-book_n fox_n p._n 1355._o catholic_n except_v from_o pardon_n in_o the_o statute_n the_o apprehension_n and_o condemnation_n and_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n thomas_n seymor_n by_o his_o brother_n and_o other_o new_a gospeler_n stat._n a_o 2_o ed._n 6._o cap._n 18._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1548._o the_o revel_n that_o ensue_v present_o upon_o this_o parliament_n of_o four_o of_o novemb_n 1548._o holinsh_fw-mi stow._n anno_fw-la dom._n 1549._o the_o protector_n cast_v into_o the_o tower_n octob._n 4._o a_o 1549._o stow_z an_z 3_o &_o 6._o 1555_o the_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o occasion_n mean_n event_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n a_o consideration_n of_o much_o importance_n holinsh_fw-mi an._n dom._n 1553._o pag._n 1089._o stow_z in_o chron._n an._n 1553._o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n confession_n of_o his_o faith_n at_o his_o death_n fox_n pag._n 120._o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o fox_n new_a church_n and_o religion_n pag._n 8._o the_o sleight_n and_o shift_n of_o john_n fox_n in_o his_o write_n a_o comparison_n express_v the_o different_a deal_n of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n about_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n three_o difference_n 1._o the_o different_a estimation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lineal_a descent_n thereof_o between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n aug._n l._n 1._o cont_n crescon_n c._n 33._o lactant._n lib._n 4._o divin_fw-fr instit_n cap._n ult_n lactant._n ibid._n all_o heretic_n do_v challenge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n cyp._n l._n the_o simple_a praelat_fw-la aug._n ep._n 204._o ad_fw-la donatum_fw-la presbyt_fw-la donatist_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n cypr._n tract_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la how_o much_o it_o import_v each_o man_n to_o consider_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o true_a ch._n or_o not_o the_o benefit_n by_o be_v in_o the_o church_n marc._n ultim_fw-la mat._n 18._o joan._n 20._o 20._o the_o contemptibility_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n even_o among_o themselves_o themselves_o see_v luth_n ep_n ad_fw-la alb._n march._n prusiae_fw-la &_o ep_n ad_fw-la jacob._n brem_n aurif_n do_fw-mi haer_fw-mi west_n ph_n l._n cont_n calvin_n staunch_v l._n de_fw-fr trin._n &_o mediate_v heshus_n in_o defence_n con_fw-mi calvinum_fw-la calv._n admonit_a contra_fw-la west_n ph_n kemnit_fw-la ep_n ad_fw-la elector_n brandiburg_n confess_v tigur_n tract_n 3._o etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o two_o english_a book_n the_o one_o call_v dangerous_a position_n the_o other_o a_o survey_n of_o disciplinary_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n august_n cont_n ep_n fund_z c._n 5._o lactan._n l._n 4._o c._n ult_n what_o church_n s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n augustin_n do_v call_v catholic_n aug._n l._n 3._o contra_fw-la gaudent_fw-la donat._n cap._n 1._o cypr._n l._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n fox_n protest_v pag._n 8._o the_o baseness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n fox_n in_o protest_v ibid._n see_v s._n august_n of_o this_o very_a point_n tract_n 1._o in_o ep_n joan._n &_o lib._n contra_fw-la ep_n petil._n c._n 14._o &_o in_o psal_n 30._o conc_fw-fr 2._o &_o alibi_fw-la chrysost_n hom._n 4._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la isaiae_n vidit_fw-la dominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n fox_n ibid._n fox_n in_o the_o difference_n etc._n etc._n betwixt_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o new_a pag._n 26._o act_n and_o monument_n pag._n 1560._o fox_n p._n 1561._o col_fw-fr 2._o n._n 74._o august_n contr_n ep_n fundam_fw-la cap._n 5._o what_o john_n fox_n take_v from_o his_o church_n the_o protestant_n believe_v the_o devil_n as_o much_o as_o their_o own_o church_n the_o second_o principal_a point_n wherein_o catholic_o and_o protestant_n do_v differ_v cypr._n l._n 4._o ep_n 2._o epiph._n in_o haer_fw-mi catarrh_n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr haer_fw-mi c._n 69._o &_o 88_o &_o l._n 3._o contr_n par._n man_n c._n 2._o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n between_o catholic_o and_o donatist_n aug._n in_o breviculo_fw-la collat._n 3._o cap._n 3._o the_o first_o point_n discuss_v between_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o donatist_n about_o the_o name_n catholic_n the_o second_o point_n between_o the_o doatist_n and_o catholic_n august_n coll._n 3._o cap._n 8._o the_o three_o point_n discuss_v between_o the_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n at_o carthage_n câ—llat_n 3._o cap._n 8._o a_o contention_n about_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o church_n matt._n 13._o matt._n 3._o luc._n 3._o marc._n 3._o &_o 13._o mat._n 29._o collat._n 3._o c._n 9.10_o &_o 11._o the_o three_o principal_a difference_n about_o the_o propriety_n &_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n a_o comparison_n of_o different_a give_v of_o note_n to_o find_v a_o thing_n by_o propriety_n and_o mark_n the_o true_a church_n give_v by_o catholic_o luth._o lib._n de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr parte_fw-la ult_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n fond_o set_v down_o by_o heretic_n magdeb._n cent_n 1._o lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o calv._n l._n 4._o instit_n cap._n 1._o protestant_n minister_n do_v fly_v public_a conference_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v aug._n in_o brevit_fw-la praefat._n ad_fw-la coll_n 1._o diti_fw-la coll._n 1._o cap._n 8._o the_o tergiversation_n of_o the_o donatist_n to_o fly_v public_a trial._n coll._n 1._o c._n 11.12_o 13_o &_o 14._o how_o english_a minister_n have_v flee_v public_a conference_n hitherto_o coll._n 3._o c._n 25._o
propagation_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n from_o the_o same_o city_n under_o pope_n gregory_n by_o st._n augustin_n now_o remain_v it_o that_o we_o show_v and_o declare_v how_o the_o britan_n from_o king_n lucius_n time_n until_o the_o come_n of_o st._n augustin_n which_o be_v 400_o year_n and_o more_o downward_o do_v not_o alter_v their_o faith_n nor_o yet_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n she_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o faith_n remain_v among_o the_o britan_n when_o st._n augustin_n enter_v and_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o he_o from_o rome_n and_o teach_v unto_o the_o english_a be_v all_o one_o gregory_n 2._o and_o first_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o we_o count_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o that_o hold_v that_o seat_n from_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o fourteen_o pope_n after_o st._n peter_n who_o die_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 196_o until_o the_o beginning_n of_o pope_n gregory_n i._o the_o sixty-sixth_a pope_n who_o be_v choose_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 590_o in_o this_o space_n i_o say_v of_o 400_o year_n there_o pass_v fifty_o pope_n all_o of_o one_o faith_n nor_o shall_v it_o be_v find_v that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o change_v his_o religion_n or_o be_v different_a in_o belief_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n in_o gregory_n time_n be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v in_o eleutherius_n time_n 3._o and_o as_o for_o the_o britan_n we_o read_v not_o but_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n they_o continue_v the_o faith_n receive_v under_o he_o from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la until_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o heretic_n pelagius_n which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o 200_o year_n after_o and_o for_o other_o 200_o year_n again_o after_o that_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o time_n of_o pelagius_n until_o the_o come_n of_o st._n augustin_n we_o find_v not_o in_o any_o history_n that_o the_o britan_n be_v once_o deliver_v from_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n by_o the_o help_n of_o st._n german_n and_o lupus_n 3._o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n ever_o change_v their_o religion_n in_o any_o one_o substantial_a point_n nor_o that_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o general_a faith_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n except_o only_o some_o few_o of_o they_o infect_v with_o the_o foresay_a heresy_n while_o it_o last_v and_o the_o custom_n of_o keep_v easter-day_n with_o the_o jew_n which_o before_o we_o have_v show_v to_o have_v be_v perhaps_o some_o remainder_n of_o pelagianism_n or_o otherwise_o bring_v in_o after_o but_o howsoever_o it_o get_v in_o certain_z it_o be_v that_o in_o other_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o britan_n and_o roman_n at_o that_o day_n to_o wit_n under_o pope_n gregory_n that_o send_v hither_o augustin_n which_o i_o show_v by_o the_o reason_n follow_v reason_n i_o 4._o first_o that_o if_o st._n augustin_n at_o his_o come_n have_v find_v any_o other_o substantial_a difference_n of_o belief_n in_o the_o british_a faith_n from_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v from_o rome_n he_o will_v have_v reprehend_v the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v their_o different_a custom_n in_o celebrate_v easter_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n and_o some_o few_o other_o rite_n of_o less_o moment_n or_o at_o leastwise_o be_v afterward_o make_v archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o all_o the_o land_n and_o confer_v with_o the_o british_a bishop_n in_o council_n as_o fox_n say_v he_o do_v he_o will_v have_v commune_v with_o they_o about_o the_o same_o or_o object_v it_o unto_o they_o 2._o or_o at_o leastwise_o have_v make_v some_o mention_n thereof_o either_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n gregory_n as_o he_o do_v of_o far_o lesser_a matter_n or_o to_o some_o other_o man._n but_o any_o such_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o read_v and_o consequent_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v certain_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n 5._o another_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v on_o the_o other_o side_n from_o the_o britan_n towards_o reason_n two_o st._n augustin_n who_o be_v in_o controversy_n with_o he_o about_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o saxon_n who_o conversion_n for_o the_o present_a they_o seem_v not_o to_o desire_v in_o respect_n of_o many_o injury_n receive_v from_o they_o as_o st._n bede_n affirm_v they_o do_v observe_v all_o occasion_n cause_n and_o reason_n which_o they_o may_v allege_v by_o any_o probability_n why_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o work_n and_o if_o they_o can_v have_v allege_v this_o cause_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v have_v be_v different_a in_o any_o one_o point_n from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o observe_v before_o it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a sufficient_a excuse_n and_o reason_n for_o they_o but_o we_o do_v find_v no_o such_o exception_n allege_v by_o they_o and_o consequent_o we_o may_v conclude_v as_o before_o that_o there_o be_v none_o 6._o our_o three_o argument_n or_o reason_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o reason_n iii_o the_o universal_a state_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o those_o day_n to_o wit_n under_o gregory_n i._n who_o be_v choose_v pope_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 590_o at_o what_o time_n there_o be_v unity_n and_o conformity_n of_o one_o religion_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n except_o only_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o world_n certain_a relic_n of_o 14._o pelagian_n haeres_fw-la origenist_n 32._o donatist_n and_o 29._o eutychian_o out_o of_o who_o spring_v also_o in_o those_o day_n the_o 53._o arminian_n error_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n especial_o out_o of_o st._n gregory_n own_o work_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o britan_n be_v note_v with_o any_o of_o these_o heresy_n but_o only_o with_o pelagianism_n some_o year_n before_o from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o french_a bishop_n st._n german_n and_o st._n lupus_n and_o by_o the_o diligence_n of_o their_o own_o metropolitan_n st._n dubritius_fw-la and_o st._n david_n afterward_o see_v then_o st._n augustin_n come_v from_o rome_n by_o italy_n and_o france_n and_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n 25._o from_o who_o he_o pass_v through_o france_n into_o britanny_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o bring_v no_o other_o faith_n than_o the_o universal_a faith_n of_o christendom_n receive_v and_o believe_v in_o those_o day_n from_o which_o see_v that_o britanny_n be_v not_o hold_v nor_o note_v to_o be_v different_a nor_o yet_o excommunicate_v as_o certain_a bishop_n of_o ireland_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v by_o divers_a letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n himself_o 4._o write_v to_o they_o in_o their_o reprehension_n for_o participation_n with_o certain_a schismatic_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o st._n augustin_n bring_v and_o that_o which_o the_o britan_n have_v before_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a in_o all_o material_a and_o substantial_a point_n 7._o to_o which_o effect_n also_o may_v be_v add_v that_o in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n among_o reason_n iv_o the_o britan_n before_o the_o english_a enter_v council_n there_o be_v british_a bishop_n in_o divers_a general_n and_o national_a council_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o pope_n sylvester_n we_o read_v that_o one_o restitutus_n a_o famous_a bishop_n of_o london_n be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325_o and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o as_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a council_n appear_v subscription_n wherein_o among_o other_o point_n be_v ordain_v that_o no_o man_n have_v a_o wife_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o priest_n without_o his_o wife_n consent_n promise_v to_o forbear_v her_o company_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o apology_n of_o st._n athanasius_n arrian_n that_o divers_a bishop_n of_o britanny_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n hold_v for_o st._n athanasius_n against_o the_o arian_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 350_o as_o also_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n wherein_o though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o council_n be_v beguile_v by_o the_o arian_n yet_o st._n hilary_n do_v praise_v divers_a good_a bishop_n for_o their_o constancy_n and_o among_o other_o provinciarum_fw-la britannicarum_fw-la episcopos_fw-la certain_a bishop_n of_o the_o britain_n province_n by_o all_o which_o be_v show_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n of_o britanny_n be_v catholic_n and_o universal_a and_o concur_v in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o roman_a in_o those_o day_n as_o athanasius_n and_o st._n hilary_n who_o praise_v these_o bishop_n arrian_n be_v know_v to_o have_v do_v and_o consequent_o it_o can_v be_v presume_v that_o either_o the_o british_a religion_n shall_v be_v different_a from_o the_o